i-J- u^aJ-ltlW' fr ^=gatee^ MM CASE BOUGHT WITH THK INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF DenrQ W. Sage 1891 AjaL7^.o.. />^^//gf^.. 7673-2 FRAGILE DOES NOT PHASED CirCULATE DETERIORATION 'J^l Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924103622985 . 1/ . / > < YUK PlLMIl FMHE rEW ■EP3-(E!Li\Ii!!l[D). CHURCH AT AUSTERF 1 ELD. (Birth place ofWillinjn Bmafcrd,) I.0EDOII, A.HALL.YIRTTJE Jt C? 25 , PATERNOSTES ROW. THE PILGRIM FATHERS; ttf » THE RBiaN OF JAMES THE FIRST. W. H. BAETLETT, AUTHOE OF "JOEIT BATS IN IHB DESERT.' Utitlf Ittttstestitotw. LONDON: ARTHTJR HALL, VIRTUE & CO. 25, PATERNOSTEE ROtV. 1853. 9 tOKboN : B. OLAT, PRINTER, BREAD SIKEET HItli. TO DE. WILLIAM BEATTIE THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED IN GBATEPUL ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF HIS UNVARIING KINDNESS DURING A PERIOD OF MORE THAN TWENTY YEARS. CONTENTS. £AGE Fbefaci: i^ CHAPTER L jit pilgrims in dFitglaitJt. Obiqin ot the Pukitaks. — Schism in the Chubch. — Rise ob the Indepen- dents. — Congregation at Scroobt. — ^William Bbewstbe. — ^Richard Gltfton. — John Eoeinson. — -William Bbadpobd. — Mtles Stahdish. — Notices oe Emmanuel College, Cambeidoe. — Scroobt — Austee- TIELD. — STANDISH AND DUXBURT. — PERSECUTION AND Suj-EEEINGS OE THE Independents.— Resolution to Emigrate. — ^Disappointment at Grimsbt..— Imprisonment at Boston. — Notices oe that Town, its Chdech, old Buildings, etc. — Emigeation oe Wintheop. — Final Escape oe the Pilgrims to Holland 13 CHAPTER II. ®lrr iiihs in InllanJr. State op Holland at the time of their Aeeival. — Struggle with Spain. — Amsieedam — ^iTS Cosmopolitan Character. — Johnson's Church. — ■ Dissensions. — Poveett oe the Pilgems — theie Removal to Letden. — ^Recent Siege op that Citt. — Establishment of the Church. — Robinson, their Pastor. — Desceiption oe Leyden. — Universitt. — Pilgrim Localities. — State op the Pilgrims at Letden. — Beewstee, A Printer, hunted down by James L — Arrival of Winslow and Standish. — Henet Jacob. — Condition oe the Pilgeims — their Poveett. — ^Peoposals to Emigeate. — Discussions. — TjVuat. Resolu- tion. — Negotiations with the English Government. — Purchase of the " Speedwell." — ^Departure from Letden. — Their Course to DeLFTHAVEN. — ^FlNAL EMBARKATION FOE AMERICA 61 VI CONTENTS. CHAPTER IIL ®Jti ^tiilmtni'in IraiiirH. FAUE Arbival at SoniHAMPTON. — The " Mayflower." — Final Abeanoembnts OE THE TWO Ships, and Depaktdeb. — Damage to the " Speedwell." — Pni INTO Daetmouth. — A second time into Plymouth. — Fhtal Retuen oe the "Speedwell." — ^Voyage of the " Maytlowee." — Aketval at Cape Cod. — ^Fiest Exploration oe the Country. — Landing at Plymouth.' — Settlement there. — Supperings op the piest Winter. — Return op the " Mayelowee." — ^VisiT op Massasoit, AND Negotiations with the Indians. — Arrival and Departure of the " Fortune." — Scarcity Of Provisions. — Illness op Massasoit. — Discovery op Indian Plot — ^its Summary Suppression by Standish. — Brethren at Leyden. — Letter op Robinson — his Death. — Notices op Pilgrim Localities in Ameeica. — Plymouth. — Leyden Steeet. — BuEiAL Hall.— Coles Hill. — Landing-place. — ^Duxbotry Hill. — Standish Spring. — Town Beook.— Billington Sea. — Capb Cod. — Provincbtown. — Pilgrim Hall— its Contents. — Further Notices op Bradford and Carver. — Suppbeings and Hardships op the Pilgrims — their Character and Work — their Inshtuhonb. — Present Condition op Plymouth. — Conclusion 108 Appendix : 219 ILLUSTEATIONS. (0Dgriiiimg2 u Itel. ENGRAVED' BY 1. Deltthaven. (Frontispiece.) -4. WiBmore. to face 2. AuSTEEEiEU) CHtJBOH. (TUU-Poge) ...... C.Comen. fage 3. PoROH OF AusTBKiTiBLD Chtiech -4. WiUmore . 36 4. SOBOOBT ^- WUlmore . 38 6. Site of Soboobt Manor J- Cdmen . . 40 6. Stakdish Chapel and Pew -4- WUhnore . 44 7. Boston Chukoh ^- WUlmore . 48 8. Town Hall, Boston E. Brmidwrd . 51 9. Old Houses, Boston E. Brwndm-d . 65 10. Dutch Shipping •'■■ Gomea . . 66 11. Amsterdam ^- WUlmore . 68 12. Letden. View from Town Hall , E. Brmdwrd, . 83 13. Interior of St. Peter's Church . . . A. WUlmore . 88 14. The Jerusalem Hof E. Bramda/rd . 90 15. The Spaniards' Bridoe B. Bramdwrd . 92 16. Old Gates at Delft E. Bremdard . 104 17. Old Mill at Delfthaten A. WUlmore . Iu7 18. KiNQ Henry's Gun, Southampton • E. Bramdard . 113 19. The "Mayflower" and "Speedwell" in Dart- mouth Harbour 0. Comem . . 115 20. The " Mayflower" at Cape Cod J- Comen . . 122 21. Leyden Street > I ^ o X o o FOUNDATION OF BOSTON. 55 on record. And when part of the said church was blown down during a storm, it was repaired by one " Thomas Egglefield, freemason and steeple mender^' a business now become as obsolete as that of a barber surgeon. From the galleries of the tower is obtained a curious bird's-eye view of the town, with its open market-places, its intricate by- lanes, its red-brick houses, its quaint old roofs and gables, and long sinuous streets winding out into the green marshes. The Witham traverses it in lazy meanders ; a few coasting vessels are working up and down, and its quays are overhung with enormous piles of warehouses, looking antiquated enough to have belonged to the Hanse merchants, in which is stored the com collected from the rich district around. Its course is then to be traced across the rich green marshes, until it mingles with the German ocean. The interior of the church is vast and imposing, from its general scale and proportions rather than the perfection of any particular part. It has been shorn of much of its original beauty by the progress of time and change. In the days of Catholic supremacy, the windows were filled with stained glass, of which none is now remaining, and the altars in diflferent parts were swept away at the time of the Reformation. The choir has also greatly suffered in all its details. But it is satisfactory to know that the building is now undergoing a thorough repair and restoration — so far, at least, as is conformable with the simpler rites of Pro- testant worship, and bids fair to regain very much of its original magnificence. ' But there are other interesting associations with Boston than those connected, with the Pilgrim Fathers — the pioneers of the New England emigration : for no sooner had they showed the way, and opened the path, than others prepared to follow. Shortly afterwards, "Winthrop and a large company of Puritans, mostly of higher condition and fortune than the poor weavers who took refuge at Leyden, clubbing together a large sum of 56 JOHN COTTON. money, and fitting out a fleet of ships, sailed for the shores of Massachusetts Bay, where they laid the foundation of a city which has since become one of the most famous in America. To this city they gave the name of Boston, out of regard to several of their most prominent members who lived in this town and neighbourhood. Of these, Mr, Young particularly mentions Thomas Dudley, Eichard Bellingham, John Leverett, with his father Thomas, William Coddington, and Atherton Hough. The three first-named were governors of Massachusetts, and Coddington was the father of Rhode Island. Hough was mayor of the borough in 1628 ; Bellingham was recorder ; and Thomas Leverett an alderman. Probably there is no town in England that has sent forth so many of its best and worthiest citizens to the great work of colonising America as this of Boston. The spirit of Puritanism appears to have been kept alive in the place chiefly through the agency of the celebrated John Cotton. Like Robinson, he was also bred at Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, of which he became a fellow. He was afterwards pre- sented to the vicarage of Boston by the mayor and aldermen: here he laboured for upwards of twenty years, with the greatest acceptance among the people. So remarkable, indeed, were his abilities, and so great his usefulness, that, though he was known to be disafiected towards the prelatical ceremonies, yet the well- known Dr. Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, himself so persuaded King James, that he allowed him to go on without interruption in his ministry, " which was very marvellous, considering how the king's spirit was carried out against such men." It was during Cotton's ministry that Winthrop and his com- pany took their departure for the New World. Like the Pilgrims who had gone before them, they could not abandon their native land without the bitterest anguish. It is said that, shortly before they sailed, they assembled with their friends at a farewell dinner ; but the feelings of Winthrop were so overcome by the thought of their speedy separation, that, instead of pledging the JOHN COTTON. 57 company as usual in sucti cases, he burst into a flood of tears — and thus " set them all a-weeping with Paul's friends, while they thought of seeing the faces of each other no more in the land of the living." In his parting discourse. Cotton said to the exiles, " Be not unmindful of our Jerusalem at home, whether you leave us or stay at home with us. pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall prosper that love thee." Their real feelings will appear in their farewell declaration to their hrethren : — " We esteem it an honour to call the Church of England, from whence we rise, our dear Mother, and cannot part from our native country, where she specially resideth, without much sadness of heart and many tears of our eyes, ever acknowledging that such hope and part as we have obtained in the common salvation we have received in her bosom and sucked it from her breasts." This, however, can only fairly be understood as alluding to the Puritanical portion of the Church, since it was from their rooted aversion to the Prelatical party that Winthrop and his companions determined to emigrate ; and as soon as they were settled in the New World, they speedily cast off all allegiance to the ecclesiastical establishment of England, and framed churches for themselves after the fashion of the Plymouth settlers. Cotton himself was destined to foUow them within a short time afterwards. For upwards of twenty years he had been allowed to preach unmolested in the sumptuous church of Boston, but Laud had now determined to enforce conformity, and pursuivants were sent to convene him before the Court of High Commission. He fled to London, and by the assistance of his friends eluded the search of the ecclesiastical bloodhounds. They had orders, however, to spare no efforts to apprehend him, and for this purpose went down to the Isle of Wight, where they expected that the ship would touch : but in the meantime he had been smuggled on board in the Downs, and finally succeeded in making his escape to America, where he became " a burning and a shining light " in the midst of the newly-founded E 58 ATTEMPT AT ESCAPE. community, as a quaint inscription to his memory sufficiently evidences : — " A living, breathing Bible, tables where Both covenants at large engraven were. Gospel and law in's heart had each its columu — His head an index to the sacred volume ; His very name a title-page ; and next His life a commentary on the text. what a monument of glorious worth When in a new edition he comes forth ! Without errata may we think he'll be. In leaves and covers of eternity." But to resume the thread of our story. The first disappoint- ment of the fugitives, hitter as it was, could not restrain them from making fresh attempts to escape. The year after their Boston failure, they met with a Dutch skipper at Hull, having a ship of his own belonging to Zealand, and secretly agreed with this foreigner to convey them thither — hoping, with Bradford, who was evidently an eye-witness and sharer of the whole affair, " to find more faithfulness in him than in the former, of their own nation." Moreover, to avoid the risks of a large seaport, they bargained with him to take them on board at a lonely common on the flat coast, somewhere between Grimsby and Hull. Every precaution was taken to avoid surprise ; the men were to steal their way to the appointed rendezvous by land, while the women and children, with the goods, were to be con- veyed thither in a small bark. On reaching the spot the ship had not yet come up, and, as the sea was rough, and the women and children were suffering greatly from sickness, they prevailed with the seamen to put into a small creek for shelter, where at low water the vessel lay upon the mud. Here they remained in the utmost anxiety till the next day, when the ship made its appearance. But this trifling delay proved fatal to the scheme ; for during the interval the gathering had by some means attracted notice, and information had been given to the magistrates. As THE FUGITIVDS AKKESTED. 69 the tide was out, and the small bark could not go off to the ship, the skipper sent to fetch off the passengers, but scarcely had he got the first boat-load on board, and was preparing to go for others, when he suddenly perceived in the distance a tumultuous gathering of horsemen and footmen armed with guns and bills, raising the hue and cry, and hurrying down to the shore to apprehend the unhappy fugitives. At this sight, the panic- stricken Dutchman swore a tremendous oath, and, fearing to be implicated in the consequences, and having the wind fair, hastily weighed anchor, hoisted sail, and his ship was soon a speck on the horizon. The agony of those on board was intense, princi- pally on account of their wretched wives and families, thus left without protectors, and made prisoners before their very eyes ; also at finding themselves thus carried off without even a change of raiment or hardly a penny in their pockets. But still more deplorable was the case of these forlorn women — some franti- cally weeping for their husbands carried off in the ship, others sunk in the stupor of despair, or distracted by the screams of their poor children, half-frozen and terrified out of their lives. Some few of the men remained behind to protect them ; but the greater part, on catching sight of the approaching posse, con- sulted their safety by flight. " The women," says Bradford, "being thus apprehended, were hurried fi:om one place to another, and from one justice to another, until, in the end, they knew not what to do with them : for to imprison so many women and innocent children for no other cause than that they would go with their husbands seemed to be unreasonable, and all would cry out at them ; and to send them home was as difficult, for they alleged (as the truth was) that they had no homes to go to — for they had sold or otherwise disposed of their lands and livings." Thus haled about from justice to justice, and from constable to constable, they endured a world of misery and privation ; until their persecutors being wearied out, they were suffered to escape, and at last found another opportunity of rejoining their relatives in Holland. e2 60 THEY EEACH HOLLAND. Perhaps it waa almost a mercy that these poor women were delayed behind, for the ship that had carried off their husbands was beaten about for fourteen days, and driven to the coast of Norway by a tremendous tempest, in which they narrowly escaped foundering. So severe had been the storm that, on reaching the land, the people came running down to congratulate them upon their escape. There is little doubt, as before said, that Bradford, who, young as he was, appears to have been married, was among the number of those on board, and scarcely had he escaped the perils of the sea, when he was menaced with imprisonment on shore, one of the passengers having maliciously misrepresented him as a criminal fugitive from England. As soon, however, as the Dutch magistrates learned that he had sought their shores in quest of the religious liberty denied him at home, they dis- missed him with every honour, and he repaired to Amsterdam in quest of his fellow-fugitives. Such were a few of the trials and distresses — ^for we are assured there were many a bitter stroke of which no account was pre- served — endured by the Pilgrims in their endeavour to effect their escape from England. The cruelty of their sufferings, and the constancy with which they endured them, made, we are assured, a deep impression upon many witnesses, and induced them to make searching inquiry into the pretensions of those who persecuted them. Their cause became famous, and many a con- vert was thus won over, who, but for the tyranny of the bishops, would have remained either hostile or indifferent. And though some few among them at first shrank back from these trials, yet others came on with fresh courage to " confirm the feeble hands, and strengthen the feeble knees ;" so that — in spite of all attempts to prevent them — one by one, or in small parties, they slipped through the fangs of their tormentors, and eventually, to their no smaU comfort, met together on the shores of Holland. CHAPTEK II. STATE or HOLLAND AT THE TUBE OF IHEIB, AKBIVAt. — STBTIGGLE WITH SPAIN. — AMST-F.HTIAM. — ITS COSMOPOHTAN CHAEACTER. — JOHNSON'S CHUECH. DISSENSIONS. — PO-VEETY OP THE PILGEDIS. — THEIK EEMOVAI. TO LET!DEN. BECENI SIEGE OP THAT Cll-f.— ESTABLISHMENT OP THE CHUECH.— EOBIN- SON, THBIE PASTOK. — DESCEIPTION OP LETDEN.— UNITEESITT. — PILGBIM LOCALIIIES.— STATE OP THE PILGEIMS AT LBYDEN.— BEEWSTBE, A PEINIEE, HUNTED BOWS BY JAMES I. — AEEIVAL OP 'WINSLO'Vr AND STANDISH. — ^HBNBY JACOB. — CONDITION OP THE PILGEIMS. — THEIE POVERTY. — ^PEOPOSALS TO EMIGEATE.— DISCUSSIONS.— PINAL RESOLUTION.- NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE ENGLISH GOVEENMENT. — PUKCHASE OP THE SPEEDWELL. — DEPARTDEE PEOM LBYDEN. — THBIE COUESE TO DELPTHATEN. — PINAL EMBAEKATION BOB AMEEICA. libp ftigitives for conscience sake, whose further adventures we are now to trace, had fled from England at a most remarkahle period, for the agitation had abready commenced which, in the following reign, was to convulse the country and turn its peaceftd fields iato an arena of civil conflict. The Dutch, though enjoying a temporary truce, were at that time in a state of hostility with Spain. Their protracted and tremendous struggle against the most powerfd monarch of Europe had already heen maintained for some time. Myles Standish, as hefore ohserved, was among the English soldiers sent over by Elizabeth to the assistance of the Dutch. One of the most terrible scenes of that drama had just been enacted at Leyden, which had sus- tained one of those fearful sieges which will never be forgotten 62 STATE OF HOLLAND. in the annals of freedom. The struggle hetween the Dutch and Spaniards is indeed one of the most wonderful in the history of the world. We see a simple, unwarlike people, occupying a country which, by dint of wonderful energy, they had almost reclaimed from the sea, and by laborious industry had converted into a garden of fertility. Stimulated by their position to maritime enterprise, they had become enriched by commerce, and Amsterdam was now among the principal marts in Europe. Already jealous of their civil liberties, the impulse given by the Reformation had emancipated their minds, and rendered them impatient of spiritual domination. The inva- sion of their civil rights, the establishment of the dreaded Inqui- sition, the occupation of the country by Spanish soldiers — the lawless ministers of a cruel despotism — drove into stern and determined rebellion a peaceful people, who sought only to enjoy the fruits of industry and commerce. When thus aroused, history has no record of a resistance more obstinate, of sufferings more terrible, or of a triumph more glorious than theirs. To affront an enemy so formidable as Philip II., the successor of Charles V., the most powerful monarch in Europe, possessing the boundless resources of the New World, might well appear to be madness, and nothing but the unconquerable spirit of liberty, the dogged obstinacy of men — aye, and of women — ^resolved to perish amidst the morasses of their native land rather than endure the yoke of a foreign despot, could have maintained the long and arduous, and seemingly hopeless contest. It is well observed, however, by Schiller, in his " History of the Revolt of the Netherlands," that, " much combined to break the power of Philip, and to favour the progress of the infant state. Had the whole weight of his power fallen on the United Pro- vinces, there had been no hope for their religion or their liberty. His own ambition came to the assistance of their weakness by tempting him to divide his strength. The expensive policy of maintaining traitors in every cabinet of Europe, the support of STRUGGLE "WITH SPAIN. 63 the League in France, the revolt of the Moors in Granada, the tjonquest of Portugal, and the magnificent fahric of the Escurial, drained at last his apparently inexhaustible resources, and pre- vented his acting in the field with spirit and energy. The German and Italian troops, who were allured to his banner only by the hope of gain, mutinied when he could no longer pay them, and faithlessly abandoned their leaders in the decisive moment of action. These terrible instruments of oppression now turned their dangerous power against their employer, and wreaked their vin- dictive rage on the provinces which remained faithful to him. The unfortunate armament against England — -on which, like a desperate gamester, he had staked the whole strength of his king- dom — completed his ruin : with the armada sank the wealth of the two Indies and the flower of Spanish chivabry. " But in the very same proportion that the Spanish power declined the Republic acquired fresh vigour. The breaches which the new religion, the tyranny of the Inquisition, the furious rapacity of the soldiery, and the devastations of a long war, un- broken by any interval of peace, made in the provinces of Bra- bant, Flanders, and Hainault, at once the arsenals and the maga- zines of this expensive contest, naturally rendered it every year more difficult to support and recruit the royal armies. The Catholic Netherlands had already lost a million of citizens, and the trodden fields maintained their husbandmen no longer. Spain itseK had but few more men to spare. . . . Wholly difierent was the posture of afiairs with the rebels. The thousands whom the cruelty of the viceroy expelled from the Southern Netherlands, the war of the Huguenots from France, as well as all whom the constraints of conscience drove from the other parts of Europe, — all these flocked to unite themselves with them. The whole Christian world was their recruiting-ground. The fanaticism both of the persecutor and the persecuted worked in their behalf. The enthusiasm of a doctrine newly embraced, revenge, want, and hopeless misery, drew to their standard adventurers from 64 ARRIVAL OE THE PILGRIMS. every part of Europe : all whom the new doctrine had won — all who had already suffered, or had still cause of fear, from des- potism — linked their own fortunes with those of the new Eepublic. Every injury inflicted by a tyrant gave a right of citizenship in Holland. Men pressed forward to a country where Liberty raised her inspiriting banner, where respect and security were ensured to a fugitive religion, and even revenge on the oppressors. If we consider the conflux of all people to Holland in the present day, who, on their entrance upon her territory, are reinvested in their rights as men, what must it have been then, when the rest of Europe groaned under a heavy bondage — when Amsterdam was nearly the only free port for all opinions ? Many hundred families sought refage for their wealth in a land which the ocean and domestic concord powerfully combined to protect. The republican army maintained its full complement without the plough being stripped of hands to work it. Amid the clash of arms, trade and industry flourished ; and the peaceful citizen enjoyed in anticipation all the fruits of liberty which foreign blood must first purchase. At the very time when the Eepublic of Holland was struggling for existence, she extended her dominions beyond the ocean, and was quietly occupied in erecting her East Indian empire." At the singular and critical period thus finely described by Schiller, the Pilgrims arrived to swell the number of refugees, but brought nothing with them save their poverty and their enthusiasm. Bradford well describes the astonishment with which they were struck at the strange and foreign aspect of everything around them. " They saw many goodly and forti- fied cities, strongly walled, and guarded with troops of armed men. Also they heard a strange and uncouth language, and beheld the different manners and customs of the people, with their strange fashions and attires, all so far differing from their plain country villages, wherein they were bom and bred, and had so long lived — as it seemed they were come into a new FACE OF THE COXTNTaT. 65 world." As an instance of tlie triumpli of industry and perse- verance against the most fonnidalble natuial obstacles, tte very appearance of the country itself must have surprised them as much, perhaps, as anything else. There were the extensive Polders, or vast level tracts of the richest land, intersected by endless canals and ditches, with whole regiments of wiadmills constantly at work to drain off the superfluous waters, and adorned with numerous flocks and herds, which ia after times served as models for the pencils of Paul Potter and Cuyp, And the wonder was that all this was helow the level of the sea, protected from its inroads hy a long range of sandbanks called Dunes, or by stupendous embankments, which, maintaiued with incessant watchfulness and care, would nevertheless sometimes give way, and spread devastation and death over an extensive and smiling tract of country. In going from place to place they would walk along whole leagues of artificial dykes, raised with incredible labour, high above the level of the surrounding plains ; or glide along glassy canals, bordered by rows of willows, and from which, as they passed through the numerous towns and villages with which the country was studded, they might peep down into the very interior of the houses. The inhabitants themselves might well seem to be an amphibious race, as much under water as on firm land, and in a certain fishiness of com- plexion almost justifying such satirical descriptions as that in which Butler thus cleverly caricatures the land and its denizens — " A cotmtry that draws fifty foot of water, In which men live as in the hold of natnre. And when the sea does in upon them break Aad drowns a province, does but spring a leak. * * * * That feed, like cannibals, on other fishes, And serve their cousin-germans np in dishes. A land that rides at anchor, and is moored, In which they do not live, but go aboard." I s 1^ ITS COSMOTOLITAN CHAKACTER. 67 exclaims with justifiable patriotism : — " Amsterdam, a name im- mortalized in history, a name which shone hriUiantly on the map of the world, in America, in the Indian and Pacific Oceans. New York, in America, was foimded by the Dutch at the commence- ment of the seventeenth century, and bore the name of New Amsterdam, until taken by the English in 1664; and the prin- cipal island of the group of the Friendly Isles in the Pacific was called Amsterdam, having been discovered by Tasman. Six centuries ago it was merely a poor village inhabited by fishermen, but being liberated from the thraldom of the barons, began to flourish imder the protecting mgis of the Counts of Holland. In the early part of the fourteenth century, it carried on a con- siderable commerce, and between the sixteenth and seventeenth had become, with the exception of Antwerp, the first commercial city of the Netherlands. The taking of Antwerp by the Spaniards caused an influx into Holland of aU the rich merchants of that city who had embraced the reformed religion. In less than thirty years, from 1585 to 1612, the city was enlarged threefold, and in 1658 had attained its present vast extent." It was, there- fore, fast rising to the zenith of wealth and splendour at the period when the Pilgrims arrived there. Accustomed to the monotonous life of their obscure villages, they must at first have felt lost and bewildered in the midst of the busy scene. In the docks they would gaze upon vessels firom all parts of the known world, and in the streets they would jostle against natives of every country in Europe. The city itself was a wonder — a second Venice. Its site was originally a salt marsh, and every building had to be raised on piles, which, driven through layers of peat or soft clay, reposed upon firm earth, forty or fifty feet below the surface, so that the entire city rested upon a foundation of timber. It was of crescent form, the curve facing the land, the base resting on the river Y, which communicates with the Zuyder Zee. This space was intersected with great parallel canals, each two niiles' in length, and a multitude of smaller ones divided it 68 POVERTY OE THE PILGRIMS. into nearly a hundred islands, and traversed hj nearly three times as many hridges. The appearance of these canals, half blocked ■with shipping or harges, with the crowded quays which bordered them, pleasantly overshadowed by rows of trees; the lofty houses upon these quays — ^which might vie with any in Europe for size and splendour, while far surpassing them in neatness and cleanhness; the mingling of many costumes; the noise and bustle of a mighty commercial city, — all this must for a while have amused their minds, and have blunted the bitter sense of banishment from their native land. Small time, however, had the Pilgrims to dwell upon the novelty of the objects around them, for their scanty resources were rapidly ebbing away. " These," continues Bradford, and no doubt feelingly also, " were not the things they much looked on, or long took up their thoughts, for they had other work on hand, and another kind of war to wage and maintain. For though they saw fair and beautiful cities, flowing with abundance of all sorts of wealth and riches, yet it was not long before they saw the grim and griseled face of poverty coming on them like an armed man, with whom they must buckle and encounter, and from whom they could not fly." But few of them, we have reason to believe, possessed any property at home, or the little they had must have been eaten up by the expenses of their emigration. Brewster himself, originally a man of substance, had become so greatly reduced by the assistance he had rendered to others, and by the charge of a numerous family, that he was obliged, like the rest, to labour for his subsistence. But the worst of all was, that having mostly been bred up husband- men, they were at first unfit for the occupations of a commercial city, and must have had great diflSculty in obtaining employ- ment. In accommodating themselves to this new state of things, they no doubt suffered many privations; but in this struggle with poverty, " armed with faith and patience against him and all his encounters," says Bradford, " though they were LIBEBALIIT OE THE DUTCH. 69 sometimes foiled, yet by God's assistance they prevailed and got the Tictory." At this period a considerahle number of English had settled in Holland. By a condition of the alliance between Queen Elizabeth and the Dutch, which caused English troops to be sent over into Holland, chapels for them were provided by the government, in which the service of the English Church was performed. Besides these, others were set apart, with a liberal policy continued to this day, for the use of English and Scotch merchants who had settled in the country. But beyond these regular congregations, supported by the Dutch government, there were others privately formed by the constant influx fcom England of sectarians of every shade, driven by persecution from their native soil. Holland had thus become proverbial as the nursery of new religions, a harbour for fanatics and setters up of strange gods, of turbulent, unsettled, quarrelsome zealots. Again, to quote Marvel : — " Hence Amsterdam, Turk, Christian, Pagan, Jew, Staple of sects, and mint of schism, grew That bank of conscience, where not one so strange Opinion, but finds credit and exchange." " As soon," says Bradford, " as Mr. Bobinson, Mr. Brewster, and other principal members were come over, (for they were of the last, and stayed to help the weakest over before them,) such things were thought on as were necessary for then- best settling and ordering of the church affairs." In carrying out this work they now enjoyed the fullest latitude. The Protestant religion Was established in Holland, in a form differing slightly from that adopted by the Pilgrims themselves; but the Dutch moreover enjoyed the honourable distinction, then made a reproach to them, of granting unlimited toleration to every sect. As a constant stream of Separatists had for many years repaired from England, there had been already established a church at Amsterdam for 70 JOHNSON'S CHURCH. some years, while a second had been formed only a short time before the arrival of Robinson and his flock. It now fell out, as was too often the case. Relieved from the external pressure of tyranny which had hitherto compelled them to make common cause, these churches began to quarrel among themselves. The most trifling diiFerence of opinion begot acrimonious dispute, and this little handful of fugitives were speedily rent asunder with intestine discord. This Separatist or Independent church at Amsterdam had originally been founded in 1593 or 1594, or as some suppose 1600, under the pastorship of Francis Johnson and Henry Ainsworth. Its composition seems to have been unfortunate from the first, and it was speedily a prey to dissensions, which afforded a gratifying spectacle to its enemies. Sometimes a question of discipline, sometimes a question of dress, would suffice to rend asunder the ill-compacted society. When Smyth came over to Holland with several of his followers, he at first joined himself to it, but shortly becoming an adherent of Arminianism and objecting to infant baptism, seceded from the congrega- tion. The venerable Clyfton came over not long after Smyth. " He was then," says Bradford, " a grave and fatherly old man, having a great white beard ; and pity it was that such a reverend old man should be forced to leave his country, and at those years go into exile. But it was his lot, and he bore it patiently." Ainsworth and Johnson disagreed about church government, and formed two separate churches ; and as Glyfton agreed with Johnson, he associated himself with him in the management of his congregation. The quarrels in Johnson's church were carried to such a height that he was at length obliged to excommunicate his own brother and his own father. He had, it appears, married a young widow, who had been the wife of a merchant, and with whom he received a considerable property. " She was," to use Bradford's words, " a grave matron, and very modest both in her apparel DISSENSIONS. 71 and all her demeanour, ready to any good works in her place, and helpful to many, especially the poor, and an ornament to his calling." Yet because " she wore such apparel as she had been formerly used to, which was neither excessive nor immodest, for their chiefest exceptions were against her wearing of some whalebone in the bodice and sleeves of her govm, corked shoes, and other such like things as the citizens of her rank then used to wear" — upon grounds thus frivolous, and probably instigated by private pique, and envy putting on the semblance of godly zeal, her own relatives raised an outcry against her as a back- sliding, and worldly-minded sister. She endeavoured, it seems, "in order to avoid offence, to reform the fashions of them so far as might be without spoiling of her garments. Yet it would not content them unless they came fiiU up to their size. And so the church did after long patience towards them, and much pains taken with them, excommunicate them for their unreasonable and endless opposition; and such was the justice thereof, as he (Johnson) could not but 'consent thereto." " Such," adds the narrator, " was the strictness or rigidness of some in those times, as we can by our own knowledge show in other instances." And then he goes on to cite the following; and who after reading it can consider Macaulay's picture of the Puritans and Separatists at all overcharged ? — " We were," says Bradford, " in the company of a godly man that had been a long time prisoner at Norwich for this cause, and was by Judge Cooke set at liberty. After going into the country he visited his friends, and returning that way again to go into the Low Countries by ship at Yarmouth, and so desired some of us to turn in with him to the house of an ancient woman in the city who had been very kind and helpful to him in his sufferings. She knowing his voice, made him very welcome and those with him. But after some time of their entertainment, being ready to depart, she came up to him and felt of his band, (■for her eyes were dim with age,) and perceiving it was somewhat 72 SIEGE OF LETDEN. Stiffened with starch, she was much displeased, and reproved hini very sharply, fearing God would not prosper his journey. Yet the man was a plain countryman, clad in gray nosset without either welt or guard, (as the proverb is,) and the band he wore scarce worth threepence, made of their own homespinning ; and he was godly and humble as he was plain. What would such professors, if they were now living, say to the excess of our times?" Such was the scandalous state of dissension when Eobinson came to Amsterdam ; and fear lest he should be dragged into it doubtless suggested a speedy escape from the scene of discord. And thus, after about a year's stay, he removed with his flock to Leyden, where it is beheved that a few fugitives from England had already preceded them. This city, as already stated, had not long before sustained one of the most famous sieges ever recorded in history, the horrors of which are only surpassed by the account given by Josephus of the sufferings of his countrymen during the attack upon Jerusalem by Titus. After a blockade of almost five months, says a local guide- book, from October 1573 till March 1574, the Spaniards com- menced more active operations. The cruel Duke of Alba had been succeeded by Requesens, who was disposed to substitute clemency for force ; but finding that the people were determined never to yield up their religious liberty, he devolved upon Valdez, one of his chief officers, the task of reducing them to obedience. This general entrenched himself to the teeth round Leyden, constructing a line of forts which, connected with each other, completely encircled the devoted city. The citizens had neglected to lay in stores of provisions, and now no supplies could reach them through the lines of the Spaniards — the stock in the city was speedily consumed, and the most fearftd of aU miseries stared them in the face. Bread was speedily exhausted — the flesh of horses, dogs, and obscene animals was eagerly devoured ; roots. STATE OP THE INHABITANTS. 73 weeds, and every substance upon wHcli human life can possibly be sustained or protracted — tliougb in agony — were sought out with the avidity of famine. Several thousands perished from actual starvation, and the contagious maladies engendered by extreme want. The position of the governor, John Van der Does, and of the burgomaster, Peter Van der Werff, conferred but a pre-eminence of sorrow. Insupportable misery at length provoked an outbreak of sedition. A band of starving wretches beset the house of Van der Werff, and tumultuously cried out for surrender, " Dear fellow-townsmen," was the reply, " I can offer you but my own flesh ; I know that death awaits me at the hands of the enemy ; and were I less assured of this, I should still prefer it to an act of perjury. To die would be sweet — if by dying I could save yourselves and your fellow-citizens ! " These words produced a revtdsion of feeling, and inflamed to the utmost the resolution of the citizens. They rushed to the walls, exclaimiug to the Spaniards, " We will eat our left hand, and fight you with our right. We will burn down the city rather than surrender it to you ! " Large collections of provisions had been made for the relief of the besieged, but the Spaniards were masters of all the canals, and not a mouthful could find its way into the famine-haunted city. One desperate expedient alone remained — that of breaking down the dykes and letting in the sea, and thus invoking one enemy to get rid of another more cruel and implacable. The Prince of Orange called an assembly of the States, and proposed to them this final resource, and in accordance with the national proverb, "Better a country desolated than conquered," it was resolved to put it into execution. The dykes were accordingly opened, the whole country inundated; but for a long while a contrary wind kept back the advance of the waters, which could not attain a sufficient depth to float over the shallow expanse the flat-bottomed boats in which provisions were to be con- veyed into Leyden. F 74 ■ THE ItESCTJE. The Spaniards, at first alarmed by the spreading flood, became reassured when they found it only reached a certain level, and still firmly maintained themselves in their entrenchments. In this state of agonising suspense the besieged remained tiU the long deferred moment of their deliverance approached. A strong north wiud forced up at high tide the rivers and canals, swelling the immense accumulation of waters ; and then suddenly veering to the south-west, converted the country round Leyden into a vast lake, in which the isolated encampments of the Spaniards seemed about to be swallowed up. To add to their consternation, they now beheld the approach of the fleet of boats, commanded by Admiral Boissot, manned by hardy and daring Zealanders, scarred with wounds received during the war of independence, and bearing on their hats the devices, " The Turk rather than the Pope!" " Long Hve the Gueux in spite of the Mass ! " The besiegers now abandoned their forts, and fled ia terror along the dykes and causeways. Multitudes were drowned in the wilder- ness of swampy waters ; others, pursued by the Zealanders, were dragged down fi:om their precarious footing with long poles armed with hooks, and remorselessly put to death. A thousand Spaniards were computed to have perished in this disastrous retreat. In the midst of this extraordinary scene, the fleet of boats advanced in triumph to the gates of the city, and the canals that intersect it were speedily crowded with them. The starving people rushed down with frightful eagerness to seize upon the provisions. Some expired from joy — many sunk exhausted before they could reach their deliverers — others perished by a too free indulgence in food, which their famished and weakened bodies were unable to support. Amidst the ebullition of gratitude, the burgomasters and populace hastened to the great church, and offered mingled psalms and tears to Heaven for their remarkable deliverance. But nothing could obliterate to the survivors the gloomy recollection of those fearful months THE PILGEIMS AT LETDEN. 75 during wHcli they had seen six thousand of their dearest relatives perish by the lingering agonies of starvation. The Prince of Orange received the news of this deliverance while attending service in the great church of Delft. Soon after he entered the city, and according to a tradition, the truth of which has been questioned, offered the citizens either to release them from certain onerous taxes, or to give them a Univer- sity. Whether this be true or not, it is certain that this edifice was inaugurated on the 8th of February following, only four months after this memorable siege. The Pilgrims are supposed to have removed to Leyden about the close of the year 1608. The city was at that time recovering from its disasters, and even enjoying a high degree of prosperity. The same guide informs us that after the pacification of Ghent, in 1576, had for a while re-estabHshed internal concord, and banished the theatre of war from Holland, Leyden began to gather new Hfe. A crowd of industrious fellow-citizens from the southern provinces, expelled by the Spaniards for their religious opinions, fled towards the north ; and of these, Leyden received a considerable number. It is from this moment we may date the great prosperity of its manufactures of cloth, which kept on increasing constantly, until, in the midst of the seventeenth cen- tury, Leyden had become the Leeds or Manchester of that period. Its population, which during the siege amounted only to fourteen thousand souls, numbered almost eighty thousand at the epoch of the peace of "Westphalia. Twice did it become necessary to enlarge its boundaries (in 1616 and 1645), and Leyden was, after Amsterdam, the greatest city of the province. Bradford indeed remarks, that "wanting thaft traffic by sea which Amsterdam enjoyed, it was not so beneficial for their outward means of living and estates. But being now here pitched, they fell to such trades and employments as they best could, valuing peace and their spiritual comfort above any other riches whatsoever ; and at length they came to raise a competent f2 76 BREWSTER, A PRINTER. and comfortable living with hard and continual labour." Brad- ford himself appears to have learned the art of silk-throwing from a French refugee, and thus to have obtained the means of support. The position of Brewster was more trying, owing to the greater refinement of his earlier life and habits, which must have given a double edge to hardship and privation. But here his education served him well ; for being master of Latin, he was able to teach many students who desired to learn English — by drawing rules to learn it by after the Latin man- ner ; and for this purpose many Danish and German students, many of them of high families, resorted to him after their studies were concluded. He also set up a private printing press, at which it is most probable that the works of his colleague Robinson were printed, as well as numerous Puritan books and pamphlets, which were too obnoxious to King James and the bishops for any printer at home to undertake, and which being thence sent over and privately disseminated, no doubt tended to undermine the tottering fabric of Church and State. So great was the irritation of the King at these clandestine attempts, that his ambassador at the Court of Holland, Sir Dudley Carleton, was Ordered to seek out and have him apprehended, as the Dutch were at that time, from motives of policy, desirous of keeping up a good understanding with James. Brewster found it necessary to transport himself and his family to London, where he remained so closely hidden that all attempts to discover him were in- effectual. As soon as the Pilgrims had established themselves in Leyden, a call was given by his congregation to Robinson, formally to assume the ofHce of pastor, which he had hitherto exercised without a direct appointment. According to his views, the ordination was effected by his own church, Brewster being at the same time appointed as elder. After six years had elapsed since the commencement of his ministerial labours, and having doubtless in the meantime acquired the Dutch langniage, he was ROBINSON AND THE ARMINIA.NS. 77 at length received as member of the University. This fact was ascertained hy Mr. Sumner, of Boston, during his valuable researches at Leyden, published in the Massachusetts' Historical Collections. The copy of his admission is as follows : — 1615. Joannes Robintsonus. Anglus. Sept. 5th. Ann. xxxix. Coss. permissa. Stud. Theol. alit Familiam. This privilege exempted him from the control of the town magistrates, besides entitling him to half a tun of beer every month, and about ten gallons of wine every three months. That the intellectual attributes of the English preacher were regarded by the Dutch professors as of a superior order, appears from the flattering request preferred to him, to defend the cause of Calvinism against the arguments of Episcopius, considered the most able advocate of Arminianism. The Dutch Church was at that time rent in twain by this controversy, and it is certainly not a little surprising that the Calvinistic professors of Leyden should have selected a stranger as the champion of their views. Eobinson at first modestly refused, but afterwards consented, and a three days' dispute was crowned with what his friends declared to be a complete triumph. A few years after, the celebrated "Synod of Dort" was convened to settle this much agitated question; the Arminians were declared in error; but still continuing to maintain their principles, the secular arm was called in to punish their obstinacy. They were required to subscribe to the creed of their opponents, and those who refased were driven into banishment. Robinson followed up his victory over Episcopius by a written defence of the doctrines of the Synod, although the whole tenor of his Hfe forbids the belief that he could have approved of these acts of persecution. His pen was, besides, incessantly active ia defending his favourite tenets against the aspersions of his Episcopal adversaries. Such was the object of his answer to the censorious epistle of Joseph 78 ROBINSON AS A PASTOR. (afterwards Bishop) Hall, and his defence of separation from the Church of England in reply to- Bernard. He was besides prolific in essays and treatises, which embody much practical and spiritual wisdom, and was esteemed even by his opponents " the most learned, polished, and modest spirit that ever that sect possessed." And one distinction must not be forgotten, because it stamps the gentle and generous character of the man. In an age when theological disputes were waged with the bit- terest rancour, and the spiritual gladiators bespattered each other with a whole vocabulary of abuse, the controversial -writings of Robinson exhibit as little of the prevailing infection as it was possible for one in his situation not to contract. But it is not by his writings that the pastor of Leyden wiU be remembered by posterity ; like so many others of the same stamp, they have become all but obsolete, or are at best referred to by the curious student of theological controversy. In the silent and unobtrusive labours which nourished and built up his people in the midst of exile and distress, which gave comfort to hearts often ready to sink amidst their trials, and courage to undertake in the face of herculean difficulties a noble ajid heroical enterprise, — in these is to be found his lasting monu- ment. If the confidence, affection, and veneration of his flock be any test of character, we may infer from the many inci- dental expressions of their feelings, so frequently scattered through different writings, that he was indeed the father of his people. ^ Let us now turn aside from the current of our story, and devote a few pages to the chief sojourning place of the Pilgrims while in Holland. In the midst of the district of the Rhineland — a vast expanse of the richest meadows in the world, adorned with seventy villages — stands the ancient city in which our fugitives found a refuge for twelve years ; the most peaceful, perhaps, of any in their cheq^uered and trying career. Its form and outline wUl TOPOQEAPHY OF LETDEN. 79 te better gathered from the annexed map, than from verbal description. 1. Sr. Peter's Church. 2. St. Pancbas Church. S. Town Hall. The Rhine — or rather the diminished branch of that mighty river, which remains after the separation of the Waal and the Leek — divides itself a little above Leyden into two branches, which re-unite in the centre of the city, at the foot of the ancient castle called the Burg, on an artificial mound supposed to have been a look-out station in the time of the Eomans. These two branches are called respectively the Old and the New Rhine. From these streams' other canals circulate in different directions through the interior of the city, dividing it into a perfect maze of islands of all shapes and sizes, connected together by bridges. The walls are no longer standing, but a winding canal surrounds the city, on the outer side of which is a broad promenade, com- manding beautifiil views over both town and neighbourhood. So much for the general topography of Leyden. We will now proceed to throw together a few notices of its most prominent objects. 80 LEYDBN. As we perambulate the city, its grass-grown quays, shaded with trees, and the dull quietude of its slimy canals, have an air of drowsiness and decay. The by-streets seem falling into ruin, and the lower class of inhabitants sunk in poverty ; and the population, thinly scattered, seems shrunk too small for the extensive circuit over which it straggles. The main street, how- ever, is one of the finest in Holland ; and the houses bordering the canal called the Rapenburg, on which the University stands, may vie with any in Europe for scale and elegance. Every- where we see traces of the proverbial cleanliness of the Dutch. The stony pavement of the main streets, and brick foot-paths, are kept scrupulously clean : the panes of the windows, the brass handles of the doors, are burnished into an intensity of lustre. Half the time of the servants seems taken up with the work of purification ; and the unwary stranger in sauntering about is constantly exposed to a shower-bath from the machines, which like fire-engines, worked by the nervous arm of a Dutch THE TOWN HALL. 81 frau, throw up columns of water against the windows and brick- work of the houses, — or to a chance salute from some twirling mop, or a sudden shock from one of the endless pailfuls with which the foot-pavement is heing deluged. In order to obtain a general view of the city, one cannot do better than ascend the belfry of the Town-Hall. This edifice 4. l,,"^r'^l »' ^\']] '^m%i\ 4L stands in the centre of tne Breestraat, or noble street, the principal one in the city. The date of its original erection is doubtful, but it must have been in existence before the sixteenth centuiy, since it blew up in 1481 with thirty-six persons. After having been re-built, it was entirely re-modelled in 1597. The faqade is very picturesque, the principal entiy being formed by a stone staircase, which conducts to a very spacious hall. Between this staircase and the guardhouse is the entrance doorway to the haU of the tribunal, and the interior staircase, by which there is an ascent to the different meeting rooms of the magistrates. The pavement before this door is arranged in circular form, so as to represent in large letters the Dutch words, "Niet sonder God," (not without God,) and the year 1574, with the arms of the city. Above the entrance door we read these words : 82 LETDEN. " Bewaart Heer Hollant En salicht Leyden" (Lord, save Holland, and Uess Leyden),— and tlie following acrostic, making the year of the siege 1574 : — " Na sVVarte hVngersnoot GebraCht hadde te doot Bi naast ses dVIsend MensChen. ALs't GODT den Heer Verdroot Gaf M Vns Weder broot Soo VeeL MVI CVnsten VYens Chen." (After the dreadful famine had killed more than six thousand people, the Omnipotent was wroth : He gave us bread to satisfy our need). This acrostic has the peculiarity that its 129 letters answer -to as many days as the siege lasted, (from 26th May to the 3d of October, 1674.) The memory of this event is further kept up by several pictures in the Council Chamber and the Burgomaster's Hall. There are to be seen the portraits of Van der Does and Van der Werff. The countenances of these heroes have nothing warlike, but appear kindly and benevolent— not without a shade of sorrow at the miseries they had endured and witnessed, at the same time full of that calm inflexible determination so charac- teristic of the Dutch. A large picture by Van Bree, of Antwerpi, represents the famous interview between Van der Werff and the rioters to which we have already alluded; and there is another old one which gives a painful idea of the scene within the city when the provisions arrived — crowds rushing with all the eager- ness of starvation to obtain a share. Others represent passages of domestic suffering, and the whole certainly bring up most vividly before the mind the terrible incidents of the siege, and the persons of the principal actors. There is besides a curious specimen of the style of Lucas van Leyden — a Last Judgment, in tliree compartments — ^well worthy of the connoisseur's attention. The ascent to the bell-tower, which is small and of no great >#. S ?i. >^ '** " 1T" '"V" .^ o S ST. PETER'S CHTJECH. 83 height, by ladders and wooden stairs, is hy no means the easiest in the world, nor did we get up without receiying sundry scratches and contusions, but the scene from above amply repaid us for these trifling inconveniences. Here the entire city and its environs for miles around are unrolled before us, and some portion of this view we have endeavoured to transfer to the annexed engraving. Immediately at our feet is the ponderous roof of the Town-Hall, with its quaint old windows and vanes, to the right is the main street. The New Ehine is seen sweep- ing through the centre of the city, as far as the wooded mount called the Burg; but the other branch, the Old Rhine, is concealed by the houses. The two principal churches — the oldest being St. Peter's, in which Eobinson was buried, the other dedicated to St. Pancras, in which is the sepulchre of Van der Werflf — Hft their huge mass above all inferior buildings. Hence we obtain a capital idea of the curious variety of houses — a large proportion of picturesque old gables, of red brick fan- tastically inlaid with stone work, olden as the time of the siege, and many of which must have no doubt served as habita- tions for the Pilgrims. Hence too we peep down into the narrow alleys and by-lanes, amidst which the plague found its most .congenial haunts, and trace the sinuous course of the rivers and canals, bordered with tall trees, and enlivened with old-fashioned schuyts, with gilded vanes and bright -coloured streamers. Beyond the limits of the city are outspread the Polders — a perfect level sea of verdure, delicious for the eye to rest upon, dotted with endless windmills and villages, towers and spires rising out of tufted groves, speckled with interminable flocks and herds, and extending beyond the distant cities of Delft and the Hague, till lost in bluish haze. Memory is easily carried back to the period of the great siege, when the wide- spread expanse was converted into a vast lake, across which the fleet of boats advanced to the assistance of the beleaguered city. 84 LBTDEN. While gazing on this landscape — where the ever-living fresh- ness of nature and the grey hues of antiquity, the memory of by-gone times, and the fugitive brilliancy of the passing hour, mingle so beautifully together — the chimes burst forth ; " Low and loud, and sweetly blended. Low at times, and loud at times. Changing like a poet's rhymes." The half-mournful, half-lively notes trembled in the air, vibrating around the old vanes and gables, sometimes breaking out into thrilling peals, and then dying away in melancholy cadence upon the distant air. Charles Lamb has said that the music of bells is nighest to that of heaven, and one might almost wish to live in Holland to enjoy the pleasure of hearing them every hour. After descending from this elevated post, the next object that drew our attention was St. Peter's Church, the burial-place of Robinson, who, as will be mentioned hereafter, died in 1625, some years after the body of the Pilgrims had removed to America. This church is of very ancient foundation, having, as is supposed, been built in 1121. Externally it is a vast, ponderous pile, with little architectural beauty, and what sym- metry it possesses marred by a number of small houses built up against it. Through one of these, being the abode of the verger, we obtained access by sundry windings and turnings to the interior of the sacred edifice. Its size is enormous, the nave having two aisles on each side ; yet, like the exterior, it has little to recommend it on the score of beauty. In the days of Catholic supremacy, its immensity was relieved with statues and pictures ; but all these evidences of idolatry were ruthlessly swept away at the Eeformation, and the building, neatly whitewashed — to use the words of Andrew Fairservice — appeared " as crouse as a cat with a' the fleas kaimed off her." Here I had amusing evidence of the utter absence of a feeling aOBINSON's BURIAL-PLACE. 85 of sanctity attached to Protestant churches in Holland. The woman who showed it, on finding that I should be some time inside, coolly handed in some chairs fi'om her kitchen, and bringing out a basin of water and a barrel of potatoes, went on peeling the latter with the greatest phlegm imaginable. The shirts and breeches of her youthfdl heir were meanwhile hung out to dry on a string suspended between two ornaments, where they had not improbably been washed before ; and presently the young hopeful, in his wooden shoes, came in clattering from school, and romping about; the sacred edifice thus serving at once for kitchen, wash-house, dryiag-ground, and play-ground, and heaven only knows what other profane purposes beside ! We owe the knowledge of Kobinson's burial-place to the persevering researches of Mr. Sumner. It appears from the letter of Roger White to the American Pilgrims, quoted by him, and dated Leyden, April 28th, 1625, that the venerable pastor was gradually declining for several days before his death, " feeling little or no pain, yet sensible to the very last," and that he expired on the 1st of March. He distinctly states that he was free of the plague which was at that time raging in Leyden, so that his friends were enabled to have free access to him. In Blossom's letter to Bradford, we read that " he was taken away as fruit falleth before it was ripe, when neither length of days nor infirmity of body did seem to call for his end. The Lord even then took him away, as it were in his anger ; whom, if tears would have held, he had remained to this day." Winslow, in his apology, declares that " the University and ministers of the city accompanied him to his grave with all their accustomed solemnities, bewailing the great loss that not only that particular church had whereof he was pastor, but some of the chief of them sadly affirmed that all the churches of Christ sustaiaed a loss by the death of that worthy instrument of the Gospel." Although Winslow was in America at the time of his writing, and could therefore only have spoken by information, we should yet have 86 XEIDEN. imagined that his information would have been correct ; and when we consider that Rohinson had obtained the freedom of the University, and had become a prominent character through his controversy with Episcopius, undertaken at the request of the leading Dutch divines, such funeral honours might reasonably enough have been rendered by them. Mr. Sumner, however, expresses his doubts as to the fact, especially as the plague was raging in the city, and public fanerals were sus- pended. The account of Mr. Sumner's discoveries is best given in his own words : — " It was not without some difficulty that 1 found at Leyden the place of Robinson's grave, being misled at first by the state- ment of Prince, that he was buried in a church which had been granted to his congregation. Having sought at the Stadt House and at other places for some record, without success, I at last, in a small closet attached to the cathedral church of St. Peter, full of old dust-covered volumes, fell upon one which contained a record of the receipts of the different churches in Leyden from 1619 to 16^9. Most of these receipts were for burial-fees ; and on looking over the lists of each church for the year 1625, the year of Robinson's death, I found the receipt for his interment at the Peter's Kerk, the church in which I then was. The title of this manuscript volume is ' Blaffaarden van de Hoofd-Kerken, ad 1619 tot 1629 ;' and the receipt for Robinson's burial, an attested fac-simile of ^hich I send with this, is in the following words : — " 1625, ) Openen en. huer van Jan Robens, 10 Mart. / engels predekant . . 9 florins. "Open and hire for John Robens, English preacher. . 9 florins. " This sum of nine florins is the lowest paid for any person whose burial is recorded. Mr. Van Pecker, who, under the THE 6EATENB0ECK. 87 Director-General at the Hague, is the administrator of the affairs of the churches in Leyden, and who is well acquainted with the mode of interment at different periods, informed me that this sum was paid only for the hire for a few years of a place imme- diately xmder the pavement, in one of a large numher of square pits, containing space sufficient for four coffins. At the end of seven years, these hodies were all removed. For tomhs which were walled up, the prices paid were much higher. The pro- fession of each person buried is named in the register ; and those against whose names the receipt of nine florins is put were, I found, invariably persons in the humblest walks of life, journey- men weavers, &c. ; while others, who are noted as mechanics or artisans, were buried in places of fifteen and eighteen florins. While looking over this record, Mr. Van Pecker remembered that, previously to 1812, there had been ijx the hands of the secretary of the Kerkmeesters a Gravenboeck, or general record of burials in Leyden. During that year, this book was deposited among the archives at the Stadt House, where it now is. The record of Eobinson's interment, as it appears there, I shall give in a note, merely mentioning here, that, while the day of his death is stated in Roger White's letter to be the 1st of March, the day of his funeral appears by the Gravenboeck to have been the 4th of March, and the day on which the interment fees were paid appears by the church receipt-book to have been the 10th of March." The record in the Gravenboeck, or Book of Interments, thus alluded to by Mr. Sumner, is as follows : — " 1625. " 4 Maart.— Jan Roelends, Predicant van de Engelsche Gemeeute, bv het Klockhnijs, — ^begraven in de Pieter's Kerk. " Translation. " John Roelends, Preacher of the English sect, by the Belfry, — buried in the Peter's Chirrch." 88 LETDEN. Mr. Sumner points out a singular error committed by Prince, who says, — " When I was at Leyden, in 1714, the most ancient people, from their parents, told me that the city had such a value for them (the Pilgrims) as to let them have one of their churches, in the chancel whereof he (Eobinson) lies buried." It is hardly necessary to point out that the largest church in the city, capable of holding many thousand people, could never have been granted to a small and obscure congregation of foreigners, even if, as will presently appear, it were not ex- tremely questionable whether they ever received the grant of a place of worship. The aisles of St. Peter's Church are paved with tombstones, many of which have the armorial bearings of noble families, and not a few cover the remains of distinguished members of the University; but the footsteps of centuries have obliterated the inscriptions upon many, and it is but little probable that any ever bore the name of Eobinson. This church also contains the monuments of many eminent men, such as Boerhaave, Camper, and Scaliger, one of the most illustrious ornaments of the University. It may well be supposed that the £rst place sought out at Leyden by the American pilgrim, would be the church where his venerated forefathers worshiped. He inquired very natur- ally for the old English church, — and three small chapels, the St. Catherine's Almshouse, the Faly de Bagyn Hof, and the Jerusalem Hof, were shown as the genuine localities. Mrs. Adams, the wife of President John Adams, wi-ote thus in 1786 : " I would not omit to mention that I visited the church at Leyden, in which our forefathers worshipped when they fled from hierarchical tyranny and oppression. I felt a respect and vener- ation upon entering the doors, like what the ancients paid to their Druids." Pity that so much genuine enthusiasm should have been directed to a mistaken object, but there can be little doubt that such is really the case. For so faint was the im- lisle of 8? Peters CKurcli. LEYDEN. NOTICES OF UOBINSON'S HOUSE. 89 pression left by a handful of obscure sectaries, that their separate existence had become forgotten, the very Professors remember- ing nothing of them; and they had become confounded with another and distinct congregation of English Presbyterians, established at Leyden under the patronage of the Dutch Govern- ment, almost at the very time the Pilgrims themselves came there. To this congregation, as Mr. Sumner ascertained, from examining the minute local histories and records, the above- mentioned chapels were granted — conclusively proving that they never could have been in the occupation of the Pil- grims. And, besides the absolute want of any positive evi- dence to show that any other was ever granted, it is, in itself, highly improbable that such should have been the case. When the Pilgrims were under the special ban of King James, and endeavours were being made to seize the person of Brewster, it is hardly to be supposed that the Dutch, who were on political grounds desirous of conciliating the English monarch, should have openly given them any countenance, or allotted to them a church or chapel. It has with far greater probability been conjectured that Robinson's house, which is described as being " large " by Bradford, was the place where they assembled for their religious services. And where then was B,obinson's house, thus interesting by so many associations ? All that is known of it seems to be summed up in Mr. Sumner's extract, from the burial record already cited, viz. that it was by the " Klokhuis " or Belfry; and that gentleman observes that Eobinson's house was " probably taken down a few years after his death, as a row of small buildings now occupies its site, which were put there ab6ut the year 1650." Elsewhere he observes, " that near the Belfry of Leyden there was a large square, on one side alone of which were a few houses, so that such a direction was perhaps sufficiently explicit." Singularly enough, I could hear of no such building in Leyden as the "Klokhuis," or, in French, "Clocher;" it is not to be a 90 LETDEN UNTVERSITT. found on the map of the city, nor did I see any edifice that appeared to answer to the purpose, I am therefore inclined to think it must either have been pulled down, or that the tower of St. Peter's Church, now fallen down, was the belfry alluded to. In front of this church, there is a square, fdl of trees and houses only on one side of it, though a public office occupies the other. It is, I fear, as impossible with certainty to discover the house of Robinson, even if left standing, as it is to fix upon his grave. The " Jerusalem Hof," which so many have supposed to be the genuine Church of the Pilgrims, is situated on a small canal, called the Broedertges Gracht, and has on its front wall the arms of the Brewers. It was granted, Mr. Sumner observes, to the English Presbyterian Church in 1622, three years before the death of Eobinson, and he justly observes that had it been previously in possession of the Pilgrims, it is improbable they could have been driven out of it to make room for another. It may be added, that though there is a printed list of the Presby- terian preachers, no notice of Robinson or his congregation could be discovered in the records. A brief notice is due to the University, of which Eobinson became a member. Founded, as already stated, shortly after the memorable siege, it soon became famous throughout Europe. Most of its eminent men are known only to Dutch literature and science ; but Boerhaave, the Hippocrates of late years, Camper, whose discoveries formed a prelude to those of Cuvier, Arminius, Episcopius, Grotius, Vossius, Descartes, Scaliger, and Sal- masius, enjoy an European reputation. The buildings of the University show but poorly after the splendid foundations of Oxford and Cambridge, but the Museum of Natural History is one of the most complete in Europe ; that of Egyptian and other antiquities, situated in the Breedstraat, is well worthy of in- spection. There is also a curious collection illustrating the state of Japan. The Botanical Gardens have been greatly enlarged, and V. V \ o I i«i^f» I'i liHl ENVIRONS OP LEYDEN. 91 form a delightful and instructive promenade. The existence of this University gives a tone of refinement to Leyden, as many families of high respectability have settled there, in order to avail themselves of its educational advantages. Before leaving Leyden, we walked out to those spots in the environs connected with the great siege. Leaving the city by the Witport, we followed the outer side of the canal encircling the town, which, as before observed, is now laid out as a public walk, elevated some trifling degree above the level of the neighbouring marshes. It is bordered by one of those stagnant ditches — in Holland perfectly innumerable — covered with green, and adorned with flowering reeds, and white and yellow lilies. Numerous pleasure gardens, laid out with shady plantations and tufts of roses and carnations, abut upon this ditch, and there is invariably a trim pleasure-house or pavilion directly over- hanging it ; the sight of stagnant water, and the smell arising from it, being, as some facetious traveller has observed, no doubt peculiarly congenial to the constitution of a Dutchman. In about a quarter of an hour we reached a spot called Lammen, where stood the last entrenchment from which the half-drowned Spaniards beat a retreat. Hence retracing our steps to the promenade, we continued to follow it for a considerable distance, crossing both branches of the Rhine, and then turning down a lane, soon reached the " Spaniard's Bridge," as it is called, from being the advanced post of the enemy in that direction. But to_ return to the Pilgrims. During their sojourn at Leyden, they were joined by two personages destined henceforth to occupy an important position in their affairs. The first was Captain Myles Standish, whose origin and character haiVe been already noticed, and who, falling in with Robinson and his flock, was induced, either from sympathy with their principles, or by the love of stirring adventure, to cast in his lot with them, and accompany them to the New World. The second was Mr. Edward Winslow, a gentleman of good family at Droitwich, in g2 92 CONDITION Of THE HLGRIMS : Worcestershire, who with his wife happened to be travelling on the Continent, and who, already in all probahility a Puritan, arrived at Leyden in 1617, where he became an influential member of Robinson's church, three years before their departure for America. Among the friends and associates of Eobinson, when at Leyden, was Henry Jacob, who had also been a minister of the English church, and beneficed at Cheriton in Kent, and had like him become a convert tO' the doctrines of the Independents. It woidd appear that a body of these separatists had been formed in Southwark, whose pastor, John Greenwood, was thrown into prison for his principles. Being one day visited by his friend and fellow-coUegian, Heniy Barrowe, the jailor turned the key upon them both. Barrowe was then carried before the commissioners appointed by Archbishop Whitgift, and persisting in the asser- tion and defence of his principles, became a fellow-captive with Greenwood. Twice were these resolute confessors taken to the foot of the gaUows, but refasing to recant, were finally executed at Tyburn. Another martyr to the same cause was John Penry, executed at Southwark in 1593. These cruelties were of no avail, for others were ready to take up the same cause with unflinching courage. Such was Francis Johnson, who while in prison wrote a treatise in honour of separation. Jacob, who had written in defence of the church, engaged in controversy with Johnson, and at length became a convert to his principles. He visited Robinson, who no doubt confirmed him in his views, and returning to England, collected together the scattered members of the Southwark congregation, and formed a fresh chiu-ch after the Independent model, which has subsisted to the present day. He escaped the fate of his predecessors, and after remaining in Southwark eight years, at length joined the Leyden pilgrims, and died among them. What was the state of the English exiles during their twelve years' residence in Holland? The most probable supposition S /i -s-t ' 1'%^ Q 'S THKm POVERTY. 93 would be, that although, free from the persecution they were exposed to in England, they might relatively — and Bradford says they did — " continue many years in a comfortahle condition, enjoying much sweet and delightful society, and spiritual comfort together in the ways of God j" yet that their worldly circum- stances were for the most part bordering on indigence and priva- tion. If, when at Amsterdam, they had to fear the " grim and grizelled face of poverty," it must have required a constant struggle to keep the wolf from the door at Leyden. This is, indeed, plainly stated by Bradford as one of the reasons which led them to desire a removal. " They found," he says, " and saw by experience, the hardness of the place to be such as few in com- parison would come to them, and fewer that would bide it out and continue with them ; and this because they " could not endure the great labour and hard fare, with other inconveniences, which they underwent and were contented with." But though they loved their persons, and approved their cause, and honoured their sufferings, yet they left them as it were weeping, as Orpah did her mother-in-law Naomi, or as those Romans did Cato in Utica, who desired to be excused and borne with, though they could not all be Catos. Many, indeed, prefened prisons in England rather than liberty in Holland with these afflictions. Moreover, those who bore up against their trials while in the strength of manhood, yet were overtaken by old age, which " their great and continual labours, with other trials and sorrows, hastened before the time;" so that it was too evident, in a few years more, they " would scatter by the pressure of necessity, or sink under their burdens, or both." A melancholy picture this indeed ! That they enjoyed the respect and confidence of the town's people for their honest, hard-working qualities, we have the evidence of Bradford, who also tells us that, shortly before they came away, the magistrates gave honourable testimony to their peaceable disposition, by thus reproving the French Protestants : 94 FLEMISH MANNERS. " These English," said they, " have lived among us now this twelve years, and yet we never had any suit or accusation come against any of them ; while your strifes and quarrels are con- tinual." Yet that, further than this approval, they received any special protection or favour, would he very improbable, inasmuch as the animosity of King James pursued them to their retreat, and by the influence which he exercised through his ambassador over the magistrates, would have prevented any open recognition or patronage on their part. Besides the pressure of poverty, they had the grief to see that as their children grew up, they began unavoidably to imbibe a tincture of the manners prevailing iaroimd them — far freer than was agreeable to their rigid notions of separation from the pleasures of the world. If we may judge from the favourite representations of Dutch masters, though painted at a somewhat later date, the boors of Holland were as much addicted to drinking and revelry as the peasantry of England ; and to live amidst such scenes and groups as the pencil of Teniers has here depicted, must have vexed the austere spirits of the Pilgrims as PROPOSALS TO EMIGBATE. 95 much as the wakes and bull-baitings of the mother country. Some of the younger members, perhaps, recoiling from their extreme strictness as an insupportable yoke, became dissolute and reckless, and a sorrow and scandal to their families. Another cause of concern was, that the Sabbath was so loosely observed in Holland. It is well known that the Protestant churches of the Continent permitted a part of that day to be devoted to exercise and recreation ; and we have already said that the heads of the Church of England had pubHshed a " Book of Sports," prescribing what amusements should be held lawful after service.- But this was a laxity of practice which shocked the ideas of the Puritans and Separatists, formed as they were rather after the Old than New Testament model, and they dreaded its contagious influence upon the morals of their own children. It became evident, in short, that if they desired to transmit to their descendants that policy and those manners to which they were devotedly attached, they must withdraw to a scene where they could do so without any fear of interruption. This desire was strengthened by a most honourable motive — patriotic regard to the coimtry which had driven them forth. Persecuted as they had been at home, and even followed across the sea by the spiteful animosity of James, they were yet proud of the name of Enghshmen, and justly feared lest their descend- ants should gradually be absorbed amidst a nation of foreigners, untU all trace of then- origin was dissipated. " Lastly," (and which was not the least,) to use the words of Bradford, " a great hope and inward zeal they had of laying some good foundation, or, at least, to make some way thereunto, for the propagating and advancing the Gospel of the kingdom of Christ in these remote parts of the world; yea, though they should be but as stepping- stones unto others for performing of so great a work." Moved by considerations thus urgent, many of the leading men had long nourished a project for emigrating to some part of America, where they might lay the foundation of a state to be 96 DISCUSSIONS, modelled after their own peculiar policy, and where the language and laws of their native land might happily he perpetuated. No sooner was this design made known, than it threw the little com- munity into a state of the greatest excitement. On one hand, the sanguine and adventurous endeavoured to stir up their brethren to undertake so glorious an enterprise; but on the other, the imagination of the timid pictured a long catalogue of the most formidable obstacles. The perils and fatigue of a long voyage across a stormy ocean, to which it was feared the more aged and delicate might prove unequal, were alone enough to deter them ; but, supposing the voyage to be happily accom- plished, they would then be only on the threshold of their troubles. Famine, nakedness, and cold, the deleterious influence of a different air and an inferior diet, and, above all, the dread of the savage tribes, of whose barbarous cruelties too many in- stances had already been given in the plantation of Virginia, filled their minds with dismal and terrifying anticipations. Finally, the great expense to be incurred — their past experience of the misery of a removal — and the apprehension lest, after all their sacrifices, the enterprise should, like so many preceding ones, turn out a failure — increased their reluctance to undertake this second and more distant emigration. At length, however, the bolder counsel prevailed, and the majority determined to embrace it. But whither to go, was the next question. The Dutch, it is said, on learning their intention to emigrate, were so loth to part with such useful and peaceable refugees, that they offered to settle them upon the soil of Zealand; or, if they persisted in their desire to go abroad, offered them favourable terms to join their infant settlement of New Amsterdam, now New York, at the mouth of the Hudson river, discovered in 1609 by Henry Hudson, an English captain. Sir Walter Ealeigh depicted Guiana in colours so glowing — as a paradise where nature produced spon- taneously all that was necessary for human enjoyment — that the HNAL EESOLUTION. 97 imagination of not a few was dazzled with the splendid picture. Bnt the more sober among them reflected that a tropical climate was enervating to the English constitution, and that besides they would be in too close proximity to the Spaniards, the natural enemy of all Protestants. The settlements in Virginia were next proposed, but in them EpiscopaHanism had been exclusively esta- blished by law ; and it was justly objected that they might as well or better return to England to the tender mercies of the king and bishops, than expose themselves to their fury in a distant land, where, if persecuted, they could meet neither succour, nor defence, nor refuge. Every way they seemed hedged in and crippled. A single opening at length appeared — it was to settle in some place by themselves, within the territory of the Virginia Company, and to obtain from his Majesty, if possible, a special dispensation of freedom of religion in this their new abode. This resolution being taken, Robert Cushman and John Carver, two influential members whose names for the first time come forward in the story, were sent over to London to negotiate with the Virginia Company. The sea-board of North America had been parcelled out by James to two separate Companies, one of which had liberty to colonize fi'om the 34th to the 45th degree of latitude, and the second Company from the 38th to the 45th. It was to the first Company that the agents of the Pilgrims applied, and far from meeting with any difficulty, were welcomed by them as a very desirable body of settlers. But it was far otherwise when they sought to obtain a special promise of liberty of worship from the king; for James's hatred to Puritans and Separatists had attained the very climax of bitterness, and the most vigorous edicts had lately been issued against them. It was hardly then to be expected that he should concede to a body of men, already the special objects of his dislike, a privilege which he had reso- lutely denied to them in England. Sir Edwin Sandys and other leading personages connected with the Company, used all their influence to induce the Secretary of State and the Archbishop of 98 SIR EDWIN SANDYS. Canterbury to soften the inflexible resolution of the king ; but all that could be obtained was a verbal promise, that " provided thej carried themselves peaceably, no molestation should be offered them on religious grounds." To many this tacit assurance of immunity seemed far from satisfactory; but by others it was justly observed that if the king and council should desire to per- secute them, " a seal as broad as the house floor" would be but a sorry protection, and that here, as in all instances, they must rely on the guidance of Providence. Here we light upon another curious link traced by the critical research of Mr. Hunter. It would clearly appear that there was a family connexion between Brewster and Sir Edwin Sandys, " which," as he observes, " may account for the zeal which Sir Edwin showed in the cause when Brewster applied to him for assistance in 1617, when Sandys was treasurer, or at least an in- fluential member, of the Virginia Company. It was then chiefly by Sir Edwin's influence at court that the difficulties were over- come, and the church then at Leyden obtained the king's per- mission to remove to New England, and live there as subjects to his Majesty, but with the fall permission to enjoy all possible religious freedom. This early connexion of Brewster with the family of Sandys shows us the fitness of the selection of him by the church to negotiate the business in London, if we may not even go so far as to presume that Brewster saw, in the influence which Sir Edwin Sandys possessed in the affairs of the Virginia Company, that a favourable moment had arrived for gaining the permission which it was known the court was too unwilling to grant. Sir Edwin Sandys," adds Mr. Hunter, " was a person of a deeply religious turn of mind, and at the same time what in these days would be called a liberal, both in theology and political science. In the next generation his family were among the sternest opponents of the measures of the king. How heartily he entered into the design appears from a letter to Kobinson and Brewster, dated November 13th, 1617, printed in NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE ENGLISH GOVERNMENT. 99 Hubbard's History. ' And so I betake you, with the design which I hope verily is the work of God, to the gracious protection and blessing of the Holy Ghost.' " Through the influence of Sir Edwin Sandys, the Secretary of State, Sir Eobert Naunton, was induced to apply to King James, entreating him to give his countenance to the Separatists, skil- fully representing to his Majesty the political advantages to be derived from his compliance. James said that it was a good notion, and then asking what profits might arise from the scheme, it was answered, Fishing ; to which he replied, with his ordinary asseveration, — " So God have my soul, 'tis an honest trade ; 'twas the apostles' own calling." And not only was it apostolic, but profitable withal, — the cod fisheries, both by the French and- English, having hitherto been the chief inducements- for visiting the northern coasts of America, upon which none but small fishing stations had yet been established. And thus it long continued to be after the settlement at Plymouth. There is an anecdote to this purpose of one who was addressing some of the northern settlers in a religio-patriotic vein, when he was drily interrupted by one of the hearers — " Sir, you mistake the matter ; you think you are speaking to the people of the Bay — our chief end here was to catch fish." The afiiair was not settled without much anxious correspon- dence and negotiation, A statement of their religious views, conforming in the main to the French Eeformed Churches, but distinctly asserting the main principle of Congregationalism, was submitted to the Privy Council. To the Company was sent also a declaration of their motives and expectations, so interesting that we shall quote it in full : — I. " We verily believe and trust the Lord is with us, unto whom and whose service we have given ourselves in many trials ; and that he will graciously prosper our endeavours according to the simplicity of our hearts therein. II. " We are well weaned from the delicate milk of our. mother 100 NEGOTIATIONS PROTEACTBa). country, and inured to the difficulties of a hard and strange land, which yet in great part our hourly patience overcomes. III. " The people are, for the hody of them, rudustrious and fru- gal, we think we may safely say , as any body of people in the world. IV. " We are knit together as a body in a more strict and sacred bond and covenant of the Lord, of the violation whereof we make great conscience, and by virtue whereof we do hold ourselves straitly tied to all care of each other's good, and of the whole by every, and so mutual. V. " And, lastly, it is not with us as with other men, whom small things can discourage, or small discontentments cause to wish themselves at home again. We know our entertainment in England and Holland. We shall much prejudice both our arts and means by removal, where, if we should be driven to return, we should not hope to recover our present helps and comforts, neither indeed look ever to attain the like in any other place during our lives, which are now drawing toward their period." At length this long and weary business, farther protracted by dissensions in the Virginia Company, drew to a close. A patent was granted under their seal, and certain conditions mutually agreed upon. These bore very hard upon the poor exiles, and that they should have been obliged to submit to them sufficiently proved the scantiness of their resources. Each adult was to be rated at the value of ten pounds, and that sum to be accounted a single share. At the expiration of seven years, the capital and profits were to be equally divided between the adventurers, even including the houses and lands of the planters. This last condi- tion was very distressing, but peremptorily insisted on by the merchants, and " necessity having no law, the emigrants were constrained to be silent." The terms agreed upon were as follows : — I. The adventurers and planters do agree, that every person that goeth, being sixteen years old and upwards, be rated at ten pounds, and that ten pounds be accounted a single share. AETICLES AGREED UPON. 101 II. That he that goeth in person, and famisheth himself out with ten pounds, either iu money or other provisions, be accounted as having twenty pounds in stock, and in the division shall receive a double share. in. The persons transported and the adventurers shall con- tinue their joint-stock and partnership the space of seven years, except some unexpected impediments do cause the whole Com- pany to agree otherwise, during which time aU profits and benefits that are gotten by trade, traffic, trucking, working, fishing, or any other means, of any other person or persons, shall remain still in the common stock until the division. IV. That at their coming there, they shall choose out such a number of fit persons as may famish their ships and boats for fishing upon the sea; employing the rest ia their several faculties upon the land, as building houses, tilling and planting the ground, and making such commodities as shall be most useful for the colony. V. That at the end of the seven years, the capital and the profits, viz. the houses, lands, goods, and chattels, be equally divided among the adventurers. If any debt or detriment con- cerning this adventure [the rest wanting.] VI. Whosoever cometh to the colony hereafter, or putteth anything into the stock, shall, at the end of the seven years, be allowed proportionally to the time of his so doing. Vii. He that shall carry his wife, or children, or servants, shall be allowed for every person, now aged sixteen years and upwards, a single share in the division, or if he provides them necessaries, a double share, or if they be between ten years old and sixteen, then two of them to be reckoned for a person, both in transportation and division. Viil. That such children that now go, and are under the age of ten years, have no other share in the division than fifty acres of unmanured land. IX. That such persons as die before the seven years be 102 PIONEERS. expired, their executors to have their parts or shares at the division, proportionably to the time of their life in th6 colony. X. That all such persons as are of the colony, are to have meat, drink, and apparel, and all provisions out of the common stock and goods of the said colony. The difference between the conditions thus expressed, and the former before their alteration, stood in these two points : first, that the houses and lands improved, especially gardens and home fields, should remain undivided, wholly to the planters, at the seven years' end; secondly, that the planters should have two days in the week for their own private employment, for the comfort of themselves and their families, especially such as had them to take care for. The altering of these two con- ditions was very afHictive to the minds of such as were con- cerned in the voyage. But Mr. Cushman, their principal agent, answered the complaints peremptorily, that unless they had so ordered the conditions, the whole design would have fallen to the ground, and necessity, they said, having no law, they were constrained to be silent. The poor planters met with much difficulty both before and after the expiring of the seven years, and found much trouble in making accounts with the adven- turers about the division, at which time, though those that adventured their money were no great gainers, yet those that adventured their lives in carrying on the business of the plan- tation were by much the greatest sufferers. These preliminaries being settled, the question arose — Since all who were willing could not immediately get ready, which of them should go forth as pioneers to open a path for theii- brethren ? A day was solemnly set apart for this selection, and Robinson took occasion to encourage and strengthen the aspi- rants. The youngest and strongest might naturally be expected to volunteer, and among these was William Bradford. As it was agreed that Robinson himself should remain at Leyden with those who were to be left behind, Brewster, though unordained, PURCHASE 01' THE " SPEEDWELL." 103 was chosen to fulfil the office of minister. Winslow and his wife, Carver, and Cushman, who had conducted the negotiations to an issue, and last, hut not least. Captain Myles Standish, a man of courage and conduct, and a main stay in the event of hostilities with the Indians, prepared themselves for the arduous enterprise. Those who had decided to go now threw their little property into the common stock, in order to meet the expenses of the voyage, a.nd gathering together any articles of furniture endeared to them hy old associations, held themselves in readiness to set out. The list included men of all ages, and of different ranks and circumstances. Thomas Weston, agent for the Merchants, now came from London to conclude the final arrangement ; and Carver and Cushman were again sent over — the former to South- ampton, the latter to London — to receive the necessary funds, and to make preparations for the voyage. Two small vessels had heen purchased — one in Holland, called the " Speedwell," of only sixty tons burthen, partly to serve as a transport, and partly as a fishing boat, for service in America; the other, called the " Mayflower," of a hundred and eighty tons burthen, was to await their arrival in England, where it was probable they would be joined by a few of their fellow-separatists from London. All things being at length arranged, those who had decided to go prepared for their long voyage. The brief notices of the parting scene given by Winslow and Bradford, • eye-witnesses and sharers of its bitterness, possess a biblical simplicity and pathos far beyond the most laboured description. " So being ready to depart," says the latter, " they had a day of solemn humiliation, their pastor taking his text from Ezra viii. 21 : ' And there, at the river, by Ahava, I proclaimed a fast, that we might humble ourselves before our God, and seek a right way for us and for our children, and for all our substance.' " Winslow further narrates, that " when the ship was ready to carry us away, the 104 DEPAETURE FROM LEYDEN. brethren that stayed at Leyden feasted us that were to go at our pastor's house, being large, where we refreshed ourselves, after tears, with singing of psabns, making joyful melody in our hearts as well as with the voice, there being many of this con- gregation very expert in music, and indeed it was the sweetest melody that ever mine ears heard." " And the time being come that they must depart, they were accompanied with the most of their brethren out of the city, unto a town sundry miles off, called Delfthaven, where the ship lay ready to receive them. So they left that goodly and pleasant city, which had been their resting- place near twelve years. But they knew they were pilgeims, and looked not much to those things, but lifted their eyes to heaven, their dearest country, and quieted their spirits." On their way from Leyden to the place of embarkation, the Pilgrims must have passed directly through the fine old city of Delft. Twenty years ago the writer found its gates still standing, and committed them to his sketch-book; and they are now produced as a curious specimen of the old Dutch fortifications, and as a halting-place of the exiles on their melancholy way, exactly as it was in their time — the canal being that which passes through the city from Leyden to Delfthaven. These ancient gates, of mingled brick and stone, and pierced above and below with holes for musketry, with machicolations and port- cullises, recall the terrible days of the Spanish struggle. There is a painting of them in the gallery at the Hague, showing a third gate, demolished at the time of the author's first visit ; and, since that time, the whole have been swept away. These gates are besides curious, as showing the style of architecture intro- duced by the Hollanders into America. Such were the gables that adorned the cities of New Amsterdam and Fort Orange (New York and Albany) in the primitive days of the Dutch dominion ; and some lingering traces of them are stUl to be seen in those cities — relics of the olden time, which the antiquary delights to hunt out. The elegant tower of the New Church, J-^ 1 o o o COTJUSE TO DELFTHAVEN. . 105 tuilt in 1381, and rising to tte height of three hundred feet, appears in the hackgroimd of the view ; and within the edifice repose the princes of the illustrious House of Orange. The Old Church, a ponderous edifice, is also comprised within the picture. It contains the tombs of two famous Dutch admirals : Peter Hein, who captured Bahia in 1624, and in 1628 intercepted the Spanish fleet, laden with the treasures of America ; and a still greater sailor, Martin Van Tromp, idolized by the Dutch sailors, and called by them their grandfather, who worthily contended with Blake and the English for the empire of the seas, and was at length killed in combating them, in the year 1653. Just under the old gate, a trecschuyt or canal-boat is about to take its departure. This is the old mode of travel, most probably adopted by the Pilgrims ; and lazy as it is, it is still -the best way to see what is characteristic in Holland. The barge is drawn by a horse, at the rate of about five miles an hour ; and as the canals invariably pass through the towns, there is a constant succession of interesting objects. The rich meadows, enamelled with flowers, covered with cattle — ^the endless wind- mills — the country houses, each with its "lusthaus" or pleasure pavilion, overhanging the water, its plantations of roses and tulips — the quaint old streets, so exquisitely clean, bordered with rows of spreading trees — the lofty towers and steeples — produce together, as the traveller glides almost noiselessly through the glassy water, a constant series of gay and pleasurable impres- sions. But very different were the feelings of the Pilgrims, as they looked their last upon these scenes ! and too fast to them the progress of the slow-toiling barge, for it bore them to the spot where they were to part with their companions ! and sad the parting glance of that pleasant land, with its serene and happy quietude, when they thought of the wild ocean, and the savage solitudes for which they were about to exchange it ! And thus they pursued their way to Delfthaven, or the haven of the city of Delft, about fourteen miles from Leyden, on the H 106 . EMBARKATION, river Maese, by which it communicates with the sea. It is now a quiet, old-fashioned place, of but little commercial importance. The " haven " consists of a long canal, bordered with trees, running back from the river, which, as represented in the en- graving, is lined by picturesque old houses, with pointed gables arid arched doorways, many of them bearing the date of their erection, about half a century before the departure of the Pilgrims. Thus the objects before us are almost identical with those upon which they gazed as they entered the place from Leyden. The Maese appears in the distance beyond the bridge, and the small Dutch vessel which happened to pass at the time is quite as large as the " Speedwell," and probably not unlike her in build. " When they came to the place," to pursue the narrative of Bradford, " they found the ship and aU things ready ; and such of their friends as could not come with them followed after them ; and sundry also came from Amsterdam to see them shipped, and to take leave of them. That night was spent with little sleep by the most, but with friendly entertainment and Christian discourse, and other real expressions of true Christian love. The next day, the wind being fair, they went on board and their friends with them, when truly doleful was the sight of the sad and mournful parting." Bradford speaks of the sighs, and sobs, and prayers, and of the tears that gushed from every eye; but Winslow gives the deepest impression of their agony, when saying, " they were not able to speak to one another, for the abundance of sorrow to part." The Dutch who stood on the quay as spectators could not refrain from tears, and long after- ward preserved the memory of this pathetic scene. " But the tide, which stays for no man, calling them away that were thus loth to depart, their reverend pastor, falling down on his knees and all they with them, commended them with most fervent tears to the Lord and his blessing ; and then, with mutual em- braces and many tears, they took their leave of one another — which nroved to be their last leave to many of them." DEPAETURE OF THE "SPEEDWELL." 107 The " Speedwell" was Iby the side of the quay, the sails were spread to a favourahle breeze, and the ship slipped out of the canal into the open Maese. Those on board gave a parting salute — a volley of small shot and three pieces of ordnance — to their friends, who following them to the end of the quay, con- tinued to wave their hands until the bark faded on the distant horizon. They thence returned in heaviness to Leyden. An old miU, on the point of land that juts out into the river, marks the spot whence they must have watched the departiug vessel. The " Speedwell" continued her seaward course along the green and level shores, until, passing the tail church of the Brill, and the low sand-banks at the mouth of the Maese, she emerged into the open sea, and the shores of Holland rapidly receded from the straining eyes of those who went forth on a second exile. H 2 CHAPTER in. %\t $iUlmiv.i in ^mxia, ARRIVAIi AT SOUTHAMPTON. — THE " MATI'LOTrEB." — ^TINAL AaSANGEMENTS OP THE TWO SHIPS, AND DEPAMtntE. — ^DAMAGE TO THE " SPEEDWELL." — ^PHT INTO DAB.TMOUTH. — ^A SECOND TIME INTO PLYMOUTH. — ^PINAl KETUBN OP THE " SPEEDWELL." — VOYAGE OP THE " MAYFLOWEK." — ^AREIVAL AT CAPE COD. — PIKST EXPLOBATION OP THE COUNTB.T.' — ^LANDING AT PLYMOUTH. — SET- TLEMENT THBEE. — SUPPEMNGS OP THE PmST WINTER. — KETUEN OP THE " MAYPLOWER." — VISIT OP MASSASOIT, AND NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE INDIANS. — ARRIVAL AND DEPARTURE OP THE "PORIUNE." — SCARCITY.OP PROVISIONS. — ILLNESS OP MASSASOIT. — DISCOVERY OP INDIAN PLOT — ITS SUMMARY SUP- PRESSION BY STANDISH. — ^BRETHREN AT LEYDEN. — LETTER OP ROBINSON — HIS DEATH. — NOTICES OP PILGRIM LOCALITIES IN AMERICA. — PLYMOUTH. — LEYDEN-STREET. — BURIAL-HALL. — COLES-HILL. — LANDING-PLACB. — DUXBUEY HILL. — STANDISH SPRING. — TOWN BROOK. — BILLINGTON SEA. — CAPE COD. — PROVINCE-TOWN. — PILGRIM HALL — ITS CONTENTS. — PUETHEE NOTICES OP BRADFORD AND CARVER. — SUPPEEIN6S AND HARDSHIPS OP THE PILGRIMS — THEIR CHARACTER AND WORK — THEIR INSTITUTIONS. — PRESENT CONDITION OP PLYMOUTH. — CONCLUSION. \lHtVnU a fair breeze and flowing sail, the Pilgrims soon came in sight of the white cliffs of England, and the reflection must have heen hitter indeed, that they were to ohtain this momentary glimpse of their native land, only to take leave of it for ever. Driven forth from their homes hy persecution, and unahle to maintain their ground in Holland, they were now to undertake a long voyage across a stormy ocean, to seek in the American forests a home for their old age, and a sepulchre to receive their bones. AEKIVAL Of THE " MAYELO'ft'ER." 109 The " Mayflower," the larger ship, which, as hefore mentioned, was hired to convey them across the Atlantic, had gone round from London to Southampton to await their arrival, and to that port the " Speedwell " was accordingly steered. After a short and prosperous voyage, she ran up the beautiftd. estuary of the Southampton Water — bordered with rich woods, among which peeped forth, as they approached the town, the grey ruins of Netley Abbey, and shortly after, they beheld the old walls and towers of Southampton, and the " Mayflower " lying at anchor in front of them. Few vessels have obtained so great a distinction in the annals of maritime adventure as the little " Mayflower." At the time she was built the commerce of England, though steadily on the increase, and greatly to be augmented during the following reign, could bear no comparison with that of Holland. We learn from a work drawn up by Sir Walter Ealeigh, and pre- sented by him to James I., soon after his accession, (as quoted in the Pictorial History of England,) that the ordinary trade carried on by the Dutch with England, employed not fewer than five or six hundred Dutch ships, but not a tenth of that number of English. But besides, whenever there was in England a dearth of wine, fish, or com, it was the custom of the Dutch immediately to load fifty or a hundred vessels with the particular commodity in request, and to despatch them to all the ports of this kingdom, to reap the harvest of the high prices. In a recent dearth of corn, Ealeigh affirms that the merchants of Embden, Hamburgh, and Holland, had thus carried away in a year and a half, from the ports of Southampton, Exeter, and Bristol alone, nearly 200,000Z. ; and he thinks that, from the whole of the kingdom, they could not have obtained less than ten times that sum. In spite of Kaleigh's representations but little improvement was efiected in this reign, but the foundation of future greatness was laid, by the charter of several trading companies; such as the East India Company, the Levant or 110 FORM OF THE " MAYETX)WER." Turkey Company, and others, among which were the London Adventurers or South Virginia Company, and the Plymouth Adventurers, with whom our Pilgrims had recently entered into an arrangement. The size of the vessels employed by these companies, with few exceptions, was still hut small. At James's accession there were not above four hundred vessels in England of four hundred tons burthen. In their bmld, though very picturesque, they were tublite and clumsy — the shape of the hull being very broad-bottomed and capacious, while the lofty cabins, built up fore and aft on deck, must have caused them to roU heavily in bad weather. This style has now become obsolete in Europe, but may still be seen in the Arab vessels in the Red Sea and the Levant. After looking at various examples, we have found none more probably resembling the " Mayflower" than one copied from the maps of Abraham Ortelius, the famous geographer, and engraved in the " Art Journal," to illustrate an interesting paper by Mr. F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A. A second cut exhibits a somewhat similar ship, which con- SOUTHiMPTON. Ill veyed the Duke of Anjou to Antwerp, on the occasion of his visit to that cit7 in 1582, Southampton is one of the most ancient towns in Great Britain, and to few pertain more interesting associations. The Bomans had estahlished in the immediate neighhourhood a station called Olausentum, of which some traces are still visible. The first authentic records of the Saxons speak of " Old Hampton " as a long-estahlished place, but perceiving the superior advantages of the present site, they are supposed to have founded the existing town. In those days the Christian religion seems to have taken root, and monasteries appear to have been founded in the neigh- bourhood. The place suffered fearfully from the irruptions of the Danes ; when their sway was established, Southampton became the frequent residence of Canute the Great ; and on a point of land now covered by the new docks, the well-known traditional reproof to his courtiers is said to have been delivered. Here occurred the exploits of the celebrated " Sir Bevis of Hampton," 112 SOUTHAMPTON. a powerful Saxon lord, who opposed the Normans, and became the hero of so many metrical romances. Here Henry H. landed from France, on his way to perform penance at the shrine of the murdered Becket. During the wars with France the town was the scene of many stirring events. Whilst Edward III. was contending for the succession of the crown of France with Philip de Valois, 1338, fifty French galleys attacked the town, wliich was sacked and burnt. When Edward HI. raised a fleet for the invasion of France, Southampton contributed twenty-one ships and five hundred and seventy-sis sailors, and was appointed the rendezvous for the western portion of the fleet ; and hence sailed the troops who won the battle of Crecy. Both Richard U. and Henry made the fortifications their especial care ; and in the reign of the gallant Henry V. sailed hence the second army, which gained the victory of Agincourt. Henry YIH. is said to have visited the town with Anne Boleyn ; and here the emperor Charles V. embarked, after his visit to Henry's court, in 1522, being taken on board the fleet of the Earl of Surrey, Lord High Admiral, who had just made two successful attacks on the French coast. In July, 1554, Philip of Spain arrived here with his fleet, and proceeded to Winchester, where he was married to I ,:' /■ I J 1 i< z o to o — £" > -I to IBE " MAYKLOWER." 113 Queen Mary. Here ElizaVetli resorted for a while ; and Charles I., while the plague was raging in London, came here to confer with the Dutch ambassadors. In short, a large pro- portion of our English monarchs seem to have heen drawn hither, either hy war or public business, or the deUghts of the ■chase in the neighbouring New Forest. At the present day, Southampton is a gay, thriving town, about half divided between the pursuits of pleasure and business. It is the head-quarters of the Eoyal Yacht Club, and the station for the West India and other mail-steamers. It has far out- grown its original boundaries, but a large portion of its walls and gates are yet remaining, and a ramble round them will carry one back to the wars of the middle ages, and the time when the quaint-looking, high-sterned little " Mayflower" took in her cargo for the shores of America, One of the old towers bears the name of Edward the Black Prince. Here is the venerable old chapel called " Godde's House," wherein were interred the con- spirators against Henry V., whose parting scene is immortalized by Shakspeare, and which was appointed by Queen Elizabeth as a place of worship for the fugitive Protestants expelled from the Netherlands. On the bank above the river, at a spot called " The Platform," is a curious old cannon, presented to the town by Henry Vlil. Standing a little in advance of the old walls, it overiooks the broad, beautiful river, at the very spot where the "Mayflower" and "Speedwell," most probably, took in their passengers; and, save the erection of a steamboat pier, the features of the scene are but very little changed during the two centuries that have since elapsed. Small as she was, the little ship which carried the Pilgrims and their fortunes was strong and staunch, and did good service in the cause of New England colonization. Mr. Hunter observes, that from Mr. Sherley's letter to Governor Bradford (Prince, p. 187), it appears that she was still employed in crossing between the two countries in 1629. A company of Mr. Eobin- 114 AKEANGEMENTS FOE THE VOYAGE. son's charch, who had remained in Holland to that year, were about to pass in it to America ; and in the same author (p. 210) we find that the vessel arrived in the harbour of Charlestown on July 1, 1630, bearing on this occasion a portion of Win- throp's company of emigrants, who, incited by the success of the Plymouth pilgrims, laid the foundations of the State of Massachusetts. , It would appear that there were several vessels bearing the same name, derived, most probably, from a familiar and delightM object, the fragrant blossom of the hawthorn, with which the hedges are covered in England in the " meny month of May." The same pretty name, it will appear, is given to the first flower which heralds the American spring. On landing here the exiles from Holland found their brethren from London awaiting them, and after mutual congratulations, set to work to lay in the necessary stores, and make other prepa- rations for their long and perilous voyage. While thus engaged, they received a further proof of the afiectionate solicitude of Robinson, in a letter he had despatched after them from Leyden. " Loving Christian friends," thus he commences, " I do heartily and in the Lord salute you, as being those with whom I am present in my best affections, and most earnest longings after you, though I be constrained for a while to be bodily absent from you. I say constrained, God knowing how vdllingly and much rather than otherwise I would have borne my part with you in this first brunt, were I not by strong necessity held back for the present. Make account of me, in the meanwhile, as of a man divided in myself with great pain, and as (natural bonds set aside) having my better part with you." He then, in a strain of great tenderness and beauty, as foreseeing those evils most incident to such an enterprise, urges on them the necessity of mutual charity and consideration for each other's faults, warning them that " their intended course of civil community would minister continual occasion of offence, and be as fdel for that fire, except they diligently quench it with brotherly forbearance." if) o s $ DAMAGE TO THE "SPEEDWELL." 115 Atove all, he entreats them, " with their common employments to join common affections, truly hent upon the general good," and to avoid all private and selfish ends. And, finally, " as men are careful not to have a new house shaken with any violence before it he well settled, and the parts firmly knit," he heseeches them to he careful " that the house of God be not shaken with unnecessary novelties or other oppositions at the first settling thereof." As in apostolic days the Epistles of Paul were promul- gated for the edification of the churches to which they were addressed, so was this wise and affectionate letter of the pastor of Leyden read aloud to the assembled exiles, and the counsels which it conveyed sunk deeply into their hearts. The emigrants were then regvdarly organized for the voyage, being first distributed for either ship, and an overseer and assistants being appointed to serve out provisions and attend to those under their charge. The larger number of course were put on board the " Mayflower." On the 5th of August they finally parted with their Southampton Mends, and sailing down the river, and past the Isle of Wight and its picturesque rocks, the Needles, were speedily in the English Channel. But hardly had they got into the open sea when their disasters began. The master of the " Speedwell," who had been hired to remain a year abroad with the vessel, moved either by cowardice or dislike to the enterprise, pretended that his ship was so leaky that he durst not proceed further in her. As the " Mayflower " could not sail without her consort, both vessels went into the romantic harbour of Dartmouth, where a week was consumed in the repair of the " Speedwell," until that vessel was pronounced quite sound by the carpenters. Accordingly they again set sail, but ere they reached Plymouth the captain of the " Speedwell " declared that he was ready to founder, and going into that port, a fresh examination was made. Although no special cause could be discovered for these complaints, it was at length decided that the " Speedwell " should be sent back to London as unsea- 116 PLTMOXITH. worthy, with such of her passengers as, being discouraged by their repeated hindrances, lost heart to persevere in their design, the remainder being transferred to the larger ship. A hundred passengers — many of them aged and infirm, children, women in an advanced state of pregnancy — were thus cooped up in a vessel of a hundred and eighty tons burthen. By this unworthy stratagem not only were naany valuable hands lost to the com- pany, and great inconvenience occasioned to the rest, but such serious delay had taken place, that it was the beginning of Sep- tember before the " Mayflower," with its crowd of suffering passengers, could continue the voyage thus inauspiciously com- menced. A passing notice of Plymouth at that early period may not perhaps be here inappropriate. Though the last place, except Pembroke, at which a royal dockyard was established, it was from an- early period the frequent rendezvous of the naval armaments of the country. In 1355 Edward the Black Prince, after having been detained forty days at " Sutton," by contrary winds, sailed from this port for France; and on his return, in 1357, after the battle of Poictiers, he landed there with his royal prisoners, the king of France, and the Dauphin his son. In 1470 the Earl of Warwick, called the King-maker, with the Earls of Pembroke and Oxford, landed at Plymouth in their expedition — which was attended with temporary success — to restore Henry VI. ; and at Plymouth were fitted out the vessels with which the Earl of Cumberland, Sir Francis Drake, Gilbert, Hawkins, Carlisle, G-renville, and Cavendish proceeded on their voyages of discovery. When the Spanish armada passed the Sound, on the 20th July, 1588, a part of the English fleet, under the command of Lord Charles Howard and Sir Francis Drake, were at anchor near Plymouth ; and it is said that Sir Francis was playing at bowls on the Hoe when he received intelligence of the enemy being in sight. Some of the Spanish ships entered a short distance within the Sound; and their admiral, the Duke of Medina DEPAUTUEE OF THE " MAYFLOWER." 117 Sidonia, is said to have been so much pleased with the situation of Mount Edgecumhe, that he determined to make it his resi- dence, when the forces under his command should have conquered England. As soon as the armada had passed, the English fleet proceeded to sea, and on the following day overtook the enemy, when Lord Howard encountered the Spanish vice-admiral. A running-fight was kept up until the 24th, when the Plymouth squadron heing joined by another division off the Isle of Wight, the engagement became more general. It was continued at in- tervals till the 28th July, when the English assailed the enemy with fire-ships, as they lay at anchor off Calais, and on the two following days succeeded in totally dispersing the grand armada, which had been blessed and pronounced invincible by the pope. Plymouth on this occasion supplied seven ships and one fly-boat to the English fleet ; a greater number than was sent by any other port, except London. In 1596, Plymouth was the rendezvous for the expedition against Cadiz, or Gales, as the town was then called, under the Earl of Essex and the Earl of Nottingham. The English having succeeded in taking Cadiz, the Earl of Essex knighted so many persons of " weake and small meanes," that a " Knight of Cales " became a proverbial expression for a poor gentleman. Such was Plymouth when the "Mayflower" and "Speedwell" put in there. We find that our Pilgrims were "kindly entertained and courteously used by divers friends there dwelling," which circumstance, as well as this being the last place they visited in England, afterwards induced them to bestow the name of New Plymouth upon their settlement on the American shores. At length, on Wednesday, the 6th of September, the wind coming east-north-east, the "Mayflower" proceeded on her solitary way. Impelled by "a fine small gale," the rocks of Corn- wall faded from the sight of the Pilgrims, and they took their last look at the dear shores of England, which they were destined never to see again. The great solitude of the western ocean now 118 VOYAGE OP THE " MATPLOWEU." lay outstretched before them. At first they had fair winds, and sailed prosperously onward, but it was not long before the equi- noctial gales set in, and the tremendous swell of the Atlantic threatened to engulf the little bark, a speck in the immensity of the waters. Those who have witnessed a " Nor'-wester " during the equinox, even in one of the splendid steamers of modem times, may form some idea of the terrors of such a scene to those on board a vessel like the " Mayflower." Still the little bark struggled gallantly onward with her precious freight, battling continually with contrary gales and fierce storms. Sorely shattered, her upper works strained and leaky, and one of the main beams amidships bent and cracked, anxious consultations were held between the seamen and passengers, whether it would not be better to put back ; and but for the fortunate discovery of a large iron screw brought by one of the Pilgrims from Holland, which served to rivet the defective beam, it is very probable the whole enterprise might have been defeated. The ship still held on her course, struggling with head-winds and tempestuous seas, and often obliged to lie to for many days together. The misery of those on board during this protracted encounter with the elements was greatly aggravated by the discomfort of the vessel — so crowded, that even while the ship was drenched by continual seas, the shallop on deck was used as a sleeping place for some of the passengers. Although only one death occurred during the voyage, that of William Batten, a youth and servant of Dr. Samuel Fuller, (counterbalanced by the single birth of a son to Stephen Hopkins, who bestowed on the child the appropriate name of " Oceanus,") yet there can be little doubt such privation and suffering under- mined the constitutions of the weaker members, and paved the way for that terrible mortality which soon afterwards swept so many into an early grave. Sixty-four days had thus been passed — ^long, dreary, doleful days and nights — ^when, early in the morning of the 9th of MtBIVAL AT CAPE COD HABBOUB. 119 November, the Pilgrims obtained their first view of the coast of America, a sight which caused them to " rejoice together, and praise Grod that had given them once again to see the land." To the tempest-tost passenger — suffering from confinement and closeness — the sight of any shore, however wild, and the aromatic smell that blows off from the land, are inexpressibly sweet and refreshing. " Lovely seems any object that shall sweep Away the vast — salt — dread— eternal deep !" And thus we find that the low sand hiUs of Cape Cod, covered with scrubby woods that descended to the margin of the sea, seemed, at the first glance, a perfect paradise of verdure to the eyes of these poor sea-beat wanderers. It had been the original design of the exiles, as before observed, to settle somewhere by themselves, within the limits of the Virginia Company's patent ; and thus, after a consultation with the captain, the vessel was steered towards the mouth of the river Hudson, which they imagined to be only thirty or forty miles to the southward. But they had not sailed far in this direction before they were entangled amidst the dangerous shoals and breakers which extend to the southward of the Cape ; a strong contrary wind springing up at the same time added to the peril of their position, and thus the captain resolved to put about and bear up for Cape Cod Harbour, where they arrived safely in the course of the next day. The harbour which sheltered the shattered " Mayflower " was already known to early American navigators. It was first dis- covered on the 15th of May, 1602, by Bartholomew Gosnold, who gave it that name, from the abundance of cod he found there. Seven years later, on the 3d of August, 1609, Henry- Hudson anchored at the north end of the headland, and his men went on shore, and brought off wild grapes and roses. He gave it the name of New Holland, by which it is represented in the Dutch maps of that day, the exfremity being called White-point, 120 BOND OF AGREEMENT: probably, as Mr. Sumner suggests, from the glaring sand hills which, low as they are, are visible in clear weather at an immense distance. The famous Captain John Smith, of Virginia renown, also surveyed the coast in 1614, and correctly describes the harbour as " sickle-shaped," like that of Messina in Sicily, to which indeed the Greeks gave the very same appellation. On November the 11th, before they came to the harbour, Bradford remarks that, "observing some not weU affected to unity and concord, but who gave some appearance of faction, it was thought good there should be an association and agreement that we should combine together in one body, and to submit to such government and governors, as we should by common consent agree to make and choose; and set our hands to this that follows, word for word : — " ' In the name of God, Amen. We, who^e names are under- written, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign lord. King James, by the grace of G(5d, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, defender of the faith, &c., having undertaken, for the glory of God, and advancement of the Christian faith, and honour of our kiug and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Virginia, do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and one of another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute, and frame such just and equal laws, ordi- nances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony, unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. In witness whereof, we have hereunder subscribed our names, at Cape Cod, the 11th of November, in the year of the reign of our sovereign lord. King James, of England, France, and Ireland the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth. Anno Domini, 1620. ITS NATURE AND CONSEQUENCES. 121 Mr. John Carver 8 Mr. Samuel Ealler 2 William Bradford 3 Mr. Christopher Martin 4. Mr. Edward Winslow S Mr. WiUiam Mullins 5 Mr. William Brewster 6 Mr. William White 5 Mr, Isaac Allerton 6 Mr. Richard Warren Captain Miles Standish 2 John Goodman John Howland Degory Priest Mr. Stephen Hopkins 8 Thomas Williams Edward Tilly 4- Gilbert Winslow John Tilly 3 Edmund Margeston Erancis Cook 2 Peter Brown Thomas Sogers 2 Richard Britterige Thomas TiAer 3 George Soule John B-idgdale 2 Richard Clarke Edward Enller 3 Richard Gardiner John Turner 3 John Allerton Erancis Eaton 3 Thomas English James GhHton 3 Edward Dotey John Crackston 2 Edward Leister John Billington Moses Eletcher A 1 101" John Alden 1 This' voluntary agreement has teen denominated by American writers, " the tirth of poptdar constitutional liberty," an abstract profession of democratic government, based upon equal laws, upon which, the whole framework of American political insti- tutions is founded. This seems to be a mistake, if it refers to the intentions of the Pilgrims. Nothing is more evident than that, in drawing up this document, they were merely defining what, in their position, it was absolutely necessary to do — their right to frame the best laws for their own internal government, always regarding themselves as subject both to the king and par- liament of England. Practically, however, the giving to every man the right of voting, — ^the choosing of their own officers by the entire body, and the discussing their affair in town meetings — did really lay the foundation of a totally new system of govern- ment, upon the basis of a democratic equality and practical independence, over which the nominal sway of a distant power I 122 CONDITION OF THE I'lLGfilMS. could never exert any efficient or permanent control. Most probably the Pilgrims, in this instance as in others, little foresaw or contemplated the momentous results of an arrange- ment dictated at the time by mere necessity. Under their new agreement, John Carver was unanimously chosen governor for the ensuing year. ' Although, in this secure anchorage, the poor exiles felt that the perils of the seas were at an end, yet the prospect before them was dreary and disheartening in the extreme. The wintry wind howled through the cordage of the battered ship, and whirled the last leaves of the red autumnal foliage along the desolate shore. Its icy blasts thrilled through the shivering frames of people enfeebled by sickness and confinement. They had origi- nally intended to arrive on the coast much earlier; but the delays occasioned by the " Speedwell " had, by exposing them to the full brunt of the stormy season, greatly retarded the passage, and now winter was approaching, with neither shelter nor habi- tation to protect them from its inclemency. The dreary appearance of the country, in' a state of primeval wildness, and without any trace of human life, must have been appalling to their spirits. The wide ocean separated them from their friends, and it must be long indeed before they could receive any assistance. And where were they to commence their settlement ? The captain — whom many have suspected, though apparently without cause, of having treacherously taken bribes from the Dutch not to convey them to the Hudson River, — urged them to an immediate decision, reminding them that every day's delay consumed their slender stock of provisions; and even threatening, if they hesitated much longer, to put them and their goods ashore and return home. As sooU' as they had cast anchor, the shallop was fitted out to explore the coasts for a suitable spot to settle in, and parties went on shore to fetch wood and water — being however, from the shallowness of the water, forced to wade through the icy brine u S 3 ° -I > :• < . FmST EXPLORATION OF THE COTJNTUT. 123 for a considerable distance. Fifteen men well armed set out to survey the immediate neighbourhood, but returned without dis- covering any trace of inhabitants. The repairs of the shallop seemed Kkely to take up so much time, that a party under the leadership of Captain Myles Standish, volunteered to undertake an exploration on foot, justly esteemed a service of some peril, and " rather permitted than approved." At length, on the 15th of November, the sixteen men, armed with musket, sword, and corselet, were put ashore. They advanced single file along the coast, and descrying certain- Indians, endeavoured but in vain to track them till overtaken by night, when kindling a fire and appointing sentinels, they lay down and took their first night's sleep among the American forests. Next day as soon as they could see, they continued to follow the traces of the Indians, rounding the head of what is now called East Harbour Creek, but all in vain, though they got entangled amidst thickets which tore " their very armour in pieces " in the chase. The annexed cut gives a fair idea of the armour of this period; but it is most probable our Pilgrims had only a corselet l2 124 EETUEN TO THE SHIP. and head-piece, though Standish himself had a coat of mail. All of them seemed to have carried muskets or fowling-pieces. Suffering severely from want of water, they struck into a deep valley full of deer tracks, which guided them to some springs, where, says the narrator, " we sat us down and drank our first New England water, with as much delight as we ever drank drink in all our lives." Continuing their toilsome progress, the pioneers came upon further traces of the Indians : the site of a house — an old ship's kettle brought from Europe — and a large basket full of Indian corn, which they carried away, intending to reimburse the owners — together with certain graves, which they forbore to examine, because " they thought it would be odious to them to ransack their sepulchres." In the course of their wanderings, they came to a tree where " a young sprit was bowed down over a bow, and some acorns strewed beneath it ; " — a very pretty device, intended as they supposed to catch deer; and of the efficiency of which William Bradford furnished an illustration by accidentally treading on it, " when it gave a sudden jerk up, and he was immediately caught by the leg," no doubt to the great amusement of his comrades. Marching wearily through the sandy woods, or wading up to their knees in water, they at length drew nigh the ship, and on firing a signal, were conveyed " both weary and welcome " on board. Nothing of note was discovered on this first exploration, and as the shallop was now ready, four and twenty of the Pilgrims, accompanied by "Master Jones" and some of his sailors, amounting in all to five and thirty men, set forth on the 27th of November more fully to examine the coast, and fix upon a settlement. Dreary, indeed, was the weather when this second band set out on their cruise. The wind was contrary, and so boisterous, that the boat could not keep the sea, but had to be laid up for the night. The men were compelled to wade ashore above their SECOND EXPLOEATION. 325 knees in water, and after marching several miles furtlier, to bivouac for the night in the open air, exposed to a fall of snow and the keen frost, so that several who perished, as the chronicle informs us, soon after, " here took the original of their death." Next morning the shallop overtook them, and, getting on board, they sailed with a fair wind to the mouth of Pamet River, and landing, spent the whole day in exploring its desolate shores, covered with several inches of snow. They continued to exa- mine this neighbourhood next day, and, happily, found a fresh supply of com, at the same spot where they had previously met with it. Here they sent back several who were too sick to proceed, and continued on their dreary way. Traces, of the Indians were stiU numerous : they found paths beaten by their feet, lighted upon a grave containing the bones of one of their chiefs, and soon after came to several of their huts, but none of the inhabitants could they discover. Many of them, exhausted with this toilsome expedition, were in favour of settling at Pamet River, but this design was overruled. Their pilot, named Robert Coppin, who had been on these coasts before, in a whaling vessel, bethought him of a navigable river and good harbour on the other side of the bay, which they first resolved to examine. Ten of the staunchest men volunteered to go on this errand, including Standish, Carver, Bradford, and Winslow; and on the 6th of December they set sail. Their sufferings now became intense, the cold being so excessive that two of their number were taken ill, while the salt spray of the sea froze upon their clothes as it fell, so that they were speedily cased all over as in coats of iron. They sailed along as far as a spot they called Grampus Har- bour, now WeMeet, and again went ashore ; but though they saw evidences of Indian occupation, still they could fall in with none of the savages. That night they heard "a great and hideous cry ; " the sentinels cried out, " Arm, arm ! " and they fired off a couple of muskets ; but as none replied, the noise 126 ATTACKED BY INDIANS. was supposed to be nothing more than the shrieks of wolves or foxes. But the morrow told another tale, for in the dull, dark twilight, after they had, as usual, commenced the day with prayer, and were preparing to breakfast, the same fearful yeU again burst upon their ear ; and hardly had one rushed in with the cry of " Indians, Indians ! " than the arrows came flying thick into the midst of them. Standish, having a piece ready, fired it off; the others rushed to arms, and returned the flight of arrows with a discharge of musketry. Nevertheless the Indian Sachem bravely stood three shots, the last of which appears to have taken effect, for he uttered a yell of agony — then the whole retreated into the woods, followed for some distance by the victors, who, after giving several hearty English cheers and firing a volley, at length betook themselves to their shallop. The scene of this skirmish they denominated " The First Encounter." Again they sailed along the desolate coast, but saw neither creek nor harbour. The sea proved more inhospitable than the land. A heavy snow-storm came on, with torrents of rain ; and amidst its blinding fury, which obscured aU prospect, the gale increased — the sea got up — the rudder snapped with a sudden shock — and a sorry shift at steering was made with a couple of oars. The heavy waves threatened every moment to swamp the unmanageable shallop, and the fading light of a wintry day was about to abandon them on a perilous shore. Coppin, the pilot, suddenly called out to them to be of good cheer, for he beheld the harbour. All sail was strained to get in, when snap went the mast in three places, and at the critical moment Coppin exclaimed, " The Lord be merciful ! my eyes never saw this place before." They were rushing headlong into the midst of breakers, when the steersman's presence of mind saved them from impending destruction. " About with her, or we are cast away !" he cried to the rowers. The shallop's course was instantly altered, and she was carried into the harbour wiA CLARKE'S ISLAND. 127 a flood tide, wtere, bringing up under the lee of a small rise of land, they rode secure from danger. Night soon closed over the exhausted wanderers, — ^wet, weary, hungry, and frost-bitten, — ^yet, fearing lest they should be sur- prised by savages, as in the morning, they were afraid to leave the boat. " But some, almost perishing with cold, could bear it no longer, and, venturing ashore, with great difficulty kindled a fire, and comforted themselves with its kindly warmth." As the night advanced the wind shifted, a frost set in, with drizzling rain, and the rest of the benumbed party were glad to get ashore and join their companions around the fire, and thaw their half- frozen joints before its crackling logs. On the morrow, perambulating the place, they found it to be a small, uninhabited island. Here, then, they resolved to remain, to recruit their wearied frames, dry their baggage, and refix their muskets : for the next day was the Sabbath, and it is charac- teristic of their deeply religious spirit, that, pressed as they were to rejoin their anxious companions, they should have halted to observe it with their customary solemnity. Next morning, the memorable 12th of December, they left their place of shelter, which has received the name of Clarke's Island, after the mate of the " Mayflower," who is said to have been the first to land upon it. Sounding the harbour, and finding it eligible for shipping, they determined to explore its shores. They stepped ashore, as tradition declares, upon a huge boulder of granite projecting into the waves — little dreaming that it would hereafter become the object of as much veneration to their innu- merable descendants, as the Kaaba of Mecca to the feet of the pious Moslem. The soil appeared very favourable for a settle- ment, " there being divers corn-fields and little running brooks." Here, then, their weary researches came to a close, and they joy- fully weighed anchor to carry the good news to their brethren. During their absence, on December 4th, " Mistress White was brought to bed of a son, which was called Peregrine," the first 128 LANDING AT PLYMOUTH, birth in the colony. Several deaths had also taken place ; and Bradford, on returning from his toilsome voyagCj had the anguish to find that his wife Dorothy had been accidentally drowned. On the 15th of December the " Mayflower" set sail from Cape Cod Harbour, and the next day came to an anchorage in Ply- mouth Bay. The journal of the PUgrims now continues to trace the history of each day, with a minuteness of detail like that of Robinson Crusoe himself. On the 18th, a party went on shore to examine the land, and, weary with marching, " returned aboard without coming to any conclusion." Next day, the search was renewed — some going on land, others in the shallop. They ascended a river, which received the name of Jones in compli- ment to their captain, where they first thought of settling, but various objections suggested themselves ; others thought of the island, but still they arrived at no decision. As time was fast slipping away, and their provisions running short, they resolved next day to settle definitively upon one of the places they had examined. On the next morning accordingly, being the 20th of December, " having called on God for direction," they went on shore again, and at last, by a majority of voices, resolved to settle on the spot now covered by the town of Plymouth. It was on a ridge of high ground, where land had been cleared and planted with com some three or four years before ; the place abounded in " delicate springs " of water, and under the hiU-side ran " a very sweet brook," abounding in fish, and the mouth of which afibrded a snug shelter to their boats and shallops. Upon a bold isolated eminence, commanding an extensive view to sea, they resolved to erect a fort. On this promising spot a rude shelter was erected for the party, and it was resolved that the main body should come on shore next morning, and begin to erect houses. The place of their settlement had been noticed by Captain John Smith, in his map of New England published in 1616, and characterised as " an excellent good harbour." The Indian name AND SETTLEMENT THEEE. 129 was Accomack. Smith, becaiise perhaps of a certain general resemblance to that harbour, called it Plymouth ; and this title was the more readily confirmed by the Pilgrims, on account of the kindness which they received from many at this port — the last in England at which they had touched on their voyage. On the 21st came a violent tempest of wind and rain, which prevented them from carrying out their intentions. The shallop with great diiEculty carried provisions to the hungry and shiver- ing party on shore, but could not return on account of the fury of the gale. The weather was so bad that they were forced to ride with three anchors ahead. All the next day the communication with the land was cut off. In the midst of this storm, Goodwife Alderton was delivered of a dead-born child. On the 23d, as many as could got on shore, and immediately fell to work, cutting timber for their new habitations. They laid out the line of their street, parcelled it off in lots, and began to erect their fortification upon the hill. They built a " common house," about twenty feet square, to shelter themselves and their goods until private habitations could be erected. Though labouring away most strenuously, yet, exposed to continual interruption from the stormy weather, their progress was necessarily but slow and toilsome. There were, besides, alarms of the Indians — fires were seen in the skirt of the woods ; and the doughty Myles Standish, who was speedily chosen their captain-general, went off with a few followers in quest of them, but ia vain. Soon after, on the 12th of January, the little community was thrown into distress by the disappearance of two of their number, who had strayed away into the pathless woods. After long wandering, they were overtaken by night, and in frost and snow " were forced to make the earth their bed, and the elements their covering." Moreover, mistaking the cry of wolves for the roaring of lions, they were seized with the most terrible apprehensions. Not knowing what to do, they resolved, like Kobinson Crusoe, to cKmb into a tree, " though that would prove an intolerable 130 PAIIWUIi INCIDENTS. cold lodging." But, to use their own expression, " it pleased God so to dispose that the wild heasts came not." So, after pass- ing a bitter night at the foot of the tree, they resumed their weary- way, till at noon, to their infinite joy, from a high hill they dis- covered the islands in the hay ; and at night, half-perished with cold and hunger, succeeded in rejoiniag their companions. The " Mayflower," with the women and children imprisoned on board, still rode out the storms of winter at her anchorage. On the 4th of February, she was endangered by a tremendous gale — her goods being taken out, and not having any ballast. On the 9th, those on board suddenly descried the flames issuing from the " common house," at which they were greatly terrified, supposing that the Indians had massacred their relatives, and set fire to their habitation. This accident was caused by a spaxk which set fire to the thatch, but happily occasioned little damage. Carver and Bradford (the latter of whom had been seized with a violent rheu- matic pain, in consequence of his exposure to the weather) were at that time ill in bed, and had they not made a hasty retreat, would have been blown up with powder — the " sick house," for such, alas ! it might now be called, being as fall of beds as they could lie one by another, and the muskets charged in case of attack by the Indians. And now fell out the bitterest part of the story. Those who had fought with so many hardships to attain a shelter in the wilderness, found that they had only come there to die. Their consuming cares before leaving Holland — their long protracted stormy voyage in a crowded ship — the unwholesome and even putrid provisions — the cutting winter blasts of a severe climate to which, thus weakened, they were exposed — the wading on shore through the icy water — their hard labours in cutting wood and preparing their dwellings, in the midst of frost and snow — all this, with, worse than all, the slow corroding action of anxiety, had undermined the constitution of the majority, and rendered them an easy prey to the destroyer. One fell after another — WINTEK STJI'MUINGS. 131 each week and month increasing the mortality in a fearful ratio. Many were carried off hy the scurvy; the tender frame of woman sunk under protracted cares and privations, and even the most robust were unable to bear up against such a complication of hardships. How bitter, although softened by faith, must have been the parting of those who had borne together the toils and perils of the emigration ! How sad the scenes which these few log-huts in the wilderness must have witnessed! Bradford, Standish, AUerton, and Winslow, were all left widowers in the course of a few weeks. Six died in December, eight in January, seventeen in February, and thirteen in March — until of that little band scarcely one half remained ; and had not the winter, severe at all times, proved unusually mUd for that keen and trying climate, not one, in aU probability, would have been left to tell the tale ! As one by one they sunk in death, they were borne by their friends to the summit of a small cliff, immediately overhangiag the rock upon which they had so recfently landed with spirits full of hope, and there deposited side by side. Those who survived were hardly able to carry the corpses of their relatives ; and, far from raising tombs to the departed, the field of death, which had received all that was dearest to them on earth, was planted with a crop of corn, to conceal the extent of their losses from the jealous Indians, who might have been tempted by their weakness to crush the melancholy handful of survivors. The constant fear of surprise by the savages had indeed kept the colonists in a constant state of watchfulness during the whole winter. On the 17th of February, Myles Standish was formally chosen their captain-general, and certain military orders were agreed upon. The master and several of the sailors came on shore, the 21st, and carried with them one of the great pieces of artillery called a minion, which, with another gim that lay on the shore, was dragged by their united efforts, and mounted upon the platform on Fort (now Burial) Hill. This was an 132 MIUTABT AREANGEMENTS. important piece of business, and its completion was regarded as an occasion of rejoicing. The captain had brought with him " a very fat goose," and those on shore had " a fat crane and a mallard," and " a dried neat's tongue." This fare was, no doubt, washed down with good English beer and strong waters ; and thus, notwithstanding the gloom that hung over them, the day passed cheerfully and socially away. The terrible winter, which had struck down one half their number, at last began to break up, and gleams of mild, soft weather, intervened between the trying easterly winds. The birds began to sing in the woods, and the flowers to peep forth from the earth. With the approach of the fine season hope sprang up in the breasts of the survivors, — they began to sow seeds in their gardens, and to prepare for the cultivation of the soil. On the 16th of March, " a fair, warm day," while conferring about their military arrangements, they were suddenly inter- rupted by the approach of a soUtary Indian, who walked boldly into the camp, and would even — so noble and fearless was his carriage — have entered the " common, house," had they not pru- dently prevented him at the threshold. This savage, named Samoset, the first they had fallen in with, saluted them in English, and bade them " Welcome ! " This smattering of their tongu,e he had picked up by his intercourse with the fishing captains who came to Monhegan, most of whose names he knew. He was frank and communicative, and eagerly questioned by the settlers. The mystery of such numerous traces of the occupation, and so little of the actual presence of the Indians, was now for the first time explained. About four years since a deadly pestilence had desolated the neighbourhood, and left it free for the occupation of the white man. The settlers might thus take possession of the soil, without the risk of contest or interruption. The attack upon Standish and the exploring party, called by them " the first encounter," had been made by a body of the Nausites, a small VISIT OF MASSASOIT. 133 tribe, wto were exasperated against the wMte men by a cruel and perfidious action committed by one Hunt, an English trading captain, who having inveigled a body of the savages on board his ship, carried them away and sold them into slavery. The settlers laboured to counteract the evil impression of the English character left by this wretched trafficker. They enter- tained Samoset with the best they had, and the next day dis- missed him with a few trifling presents. The Indians now began to repair freely to the camp. On the 22d of March, Samoset brought with him another savage, named Squanto, whose adventures were very remarkable. He was among the number of those carried away by Hunt, who had taken him to London, where he had lived in Cornhill, with a wealthy merchant named Slanie, by whom he had, probably, been sent back to America. Having picked up a little English, he was forthwith made interpreter between the settlers and the Indians. He signified that their great sagamore, Massasoit, was at hand, with his brother, Quadequina, and a numerous com- pany, desirous of an interview with the new comers ; and soon after the whole company, emerging from the woods, appeared on the bold eminence upon the other side of the brook. Squanto was sent over to ascertain the wishes of the Sachem ; whereupon he desired that some one should be deputed to hold a conference. The prudent and dignified Winslow was selected to this office. Having made Massasoit an offering, he addressed him in a speech which Squanto interpreted as well as he was able, declaring that King James saluted him with words of love and peace, and that the governor was desirous of confirming a mutual treaty. Upon this Massasoit, leaving Winslow in the custody of his brother, descended, with his men, who left their bows and arrows behiad them, to the brOok side, whither Standish and half-a-dozen musketeers advanced to do him honour, and conducted him to an unfurnished house, where a green rug and three or four cushions served for a throne and seats of state. The governor 134 NBGOTUTIONS WITH THE INDIANS. next descended, with drum and trumpet — salutations were ex- changed — and calling for some " strong drink," Carver pledged his Indian visitor, which courtesy the latter reciprocated with so potent a draught of the " fire water," as put him into a perspi- ration during the remainder of the conference. Articles of treaty were soon drawn up, and approved by the king, who, in spite of the stimulant with which he had fortified himself, trembled with fear all the while he sat by the governor. The journalist gives us a very picturesque delineation of the group. Massasoit himself " was a very lusty man, in his best years, an able body, grave of countenance, and spare of speech ; in his attire differing little or nothing from the rest of his followers, only in a great chain of white bone-beads about his neck, and at it, behind his neck, hangs a little bag of tobacco, which he drank [i.e. smoked) and gave us to drink. His face was painted with a sad red, like murrey, and oiled both head and face, so that he looked greasily. All his followers, likewise, were on their faces, in part or in whole, painted — some black, some red, some yellow, and some white, some with crosses, and other antic works. Some had skins on them, and some naked." With the arrival of spring, it was now considered full time for the return of the " Mayflower," which had remained an hundred and ten days in Plymouth harbom-. It had been the master's original intention to sail soon after he had landed his pas- sengers ; but the mortality on shore had been so great that he could not abandon the colonists in their forlorn condition ; and, indeed, so many of his own crew had either died or become dis- abled by sickness, that he could not venture to attempt a wintry passage across the stormy Atlantic. At length he made ready to sail ; and it is a remarkable proof of the earnest enthusiasm of the Pilgrims, that although they had seen one lialf their number perish, the rest resolved to abide at all hazards, and cany out the work they had come hither to do. Their very sufferings had endeared the place to them. The soil in which they had buried DBATH OF GOTJBRNOK CAfiVER. 135 SO many of tteir friends became precious — they conld hot aban- don the graves of those who were dearest to them on earth, and whom they hoped speedily to rejoin in heaven. Not one of them embraced the opportunity of returning to England. The " May- flower" had a short and prosperous passage home. Leaving Plymouth on the 5th of April, 1621, she arrived at London on the 6th of the month following. Shortly after the departure of the "Mayflower" in the month of April, Governor Carver, who was engaged, like the rest, in the labours of the field, came home complaining greatly of his head, owing probably to a coup de soleil, or to a faintness produced by previous mental anxiety and bodily exhaustion. In a few hours he became speechless and insensible, and died a few days after- wards, to the great grief of his fellow-colonists. " His care and pains were so great for the common good as therewith, it is thought, he oppressed himself and shortened his days." His wife followed him to the grave in the course of only a few weeks. After a decent interval of mourning, WilHam Bradford, the yeoman of Austerfield, whose courage and conduct had been abimdantly proved in a long season of trial, was chosen as his successor, and Mr. Isaac AUcrton as his assistant ; offices to which they were re-elected for many successive years. In tracing the journal of the colonists, one remarkable fact cannot but attract attention. Amidst a long chronicle of dis- tresses, such as " try men's souls," there is hardly a single indi- cation of discord among themselves, or of discontent with the conduct of those whom they had chosen to have the preeminence over them — scarcely a trace of mutual jealousies or factious oppo- sition, but constantly recurring evidences of mutual kindness and respect. If there were difierences and disputes, they have at least had the wisdom to suppress all mention of them. This stamps the superior character of the men ; it shows that they were of one heart and one spirit, " in honour preferring one another," and throwing over their mutual ofiences — for such can hardly fail to 136 rntsT maemaqe. have occurred — the veil of charity and brotherly forhearance. The " ambition of the greatest was to be the servant of all." In the mingled web of human life, joy and mourning are in- extricably interwoven. The next matter recorded in the Pilgrim chronicle, is the first marriage that took place in the colony, on May 12th, 1621. It was between a widow and a widower, Edward Winslow and Susanna White, both of whom had lost their partners scarcely three months since, in the fearful mortality of the first winter. Under ordinary circumstances, to contract a new marriage so soon after a previous one had been dissolved by death, would be deemed an act of indecent precipitation; but in the trying situation of the colonists, the ordinary arrangements of society were forced to give way to those dictated by necessity or policy. Such an example tended, besides, to show a firm resolution to abide by the colony, and take a lasting root in the soil of their adoption. On June 18th occurred the second ofience, (the Jlrst being the misconduct of Francis Billington, which will be explained hereafter.) This was the first duel (and apparently also the last) fought in New England, upon a challenge at single combat with sword and dagger, between Edward Dotey and Edward Leister, servants of Mr. Hopkins. " Both being wounded, the one in the hand, the other in the thigh, they are adjudged by the whole company to have their head and feet tied together, and so to lie for twenty-four hours without meat or drink ; but within an hour, because of their great pains, at their own and their master's humble request, upon promise of better carriage, they are released by the Governor." The settlement being now brought to some degree of order, and intercourse with the Indians unrestrained, it was thought advis- able to send an embassy to Massasoit, the chief of the nearest Indians, partly to ascertain their locality and look into their strength, examine the country, and prevent the disorderly visits of the savages, who were attracted by the entertainment afforded NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE INDIANS. 137 them, to the do small inconvenience of the settlers, and finally to make satisfaction for some apparent injuries, and to strengthen the bonds of mutual, amity. Winslow, who had already approved himself a skilful diplomatist, was again appointed to this office, accompanied by Stephen Hopkins, and they took Squanto with them as their interpreter. The ambassadors did not go empty handed, but carried a coat of red cotton, edged with lace, to pro- pitiate the good-will of the sachem. After a long march through the woods, they fell in with Massasoit,and delivered their message. In this the prudence and conscientiousness of the Pilgrims towards the Indians were strikingly displayed. It will be re- membered that while exploring the coast of Cape Cod, Standish and his party had found and appropriated some Indian corn, for which, lest offence should be taken, they now offered to give an equivalent. They also desired that some seed com should be furnished them, and that the Indians would bring skins for trading. Massasoit having decked himself out in his red coat and chain, and strutted about, equally admiring himself and admired by his followers, faithfully promised to comply with these requests. At night he promoted his distinguished guests to a rather inconvenient place of honour — namely, to the same bed with himself and his wife,— they being at one end and the pilgrims at the other. Two of the chiefs who lay beside pressed so closely upon them, and the assaults of the insect tribes were so voracious, that they were more weary of their lodging than they had been of their journey. After a five days' absence, "wet, weary, and surbated," they gladly reached the settlement on Saturday night, in time for the exercises of the Sabbath, the loss of which would have been felt by the Pilgrims as a sorer privation than that of food and sleep. By this time they had made the somewhat unwelcome disco- very, that a formidable tribe of Indians— the Narrohigansetts, as they wrote it, or Narragansetts, who had not been included in the ravages of the pestilence — occupied the interior of the country, 138 ARRIVAL OP NEW SETTMEKS. that they were at feud with Massasoit, and disposed to regard the new English settlers with a feeling of hostility. One of Massasoit's sachems named Conbatant, whom they suspected of treachery, had carried off, and as it was supposed murdered, Squanto, whom the Pilgrims thought themselves hound hoth in honour and policy to rescue if living, or avenge if dead. The indefatigable Standish was despatched with ten or a dozen men, and he stormed the village of Conbatant, and safely carried off the missing interpreter. In the ensuing November arrived the good ship " Fortune," bringing to their great joy a reinforcement of thirty-five settlers, among whom was their friend Cushman, and, as is believed, many of those who had been obliged to return in the " SpeedwelL" By this vessel they sent back such stores as they had been able to collect for the benefit of the merchant adventurers. But unfortunately, in consequence of certain letters from Plymouth, describing the abundance of their store, the " Fortune " brought with her no supplies for the settlers that had come over with her, which reduced the whole colony to short allowance. Scarcely had the " Fortune " taken her departure than the Nar- ragansetts began to assume an insolent and threatening attitude. They disliked the settlers on account of their alliance with Massasoit, which prevented them from being masters of the whole country. They heard moreover that although the English had received an accession to their numbers, the new-comers had brought with them neither arms nor provisions, so that the colony was thereby rather weakened than strengthened. One day a messenger came in from Canonicus, their sachem, and inquired for the interpreter, Squanto. On learning that he was absent, the herald seemed rather glad than sorry, and leaving for him a bundle of arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin, " desired to depart with all expedition," as fearing, no doubt, that he had come upon a rather unsafe en-and. Being however detained, and in grievous apprehension for his life, he confessed that the tenor of his errand was hostile. The governor released him, SQTJANTO'S INTKIGTJES. 139 and sent Mm home with a message, " to certify his master that he had heard of his large and many threatenings, at which he was much offended, daring him in those respects to the utmost if he would not he reconciled to live peaceably as other his neighbours, manifesting withal his desire of peace." But when, upon Squanto's return, the governor was assured that the rattlesnake's skin imported no less than open defiance, he deter- mined to resent the insult, and stuffing the skin with powder and shot sent it back to Canonicus, with the assurance that if he had but shipping to go in quest of him, he would not have failed to anticipate so insolent a challenge. Of all things, the Indians stood most in terror of the fire-arms of the English ; and thus when the sachem received the skin he would not even touch the mysterious combustible, nor suffer it to remain in his tent, but ordered the messenger to take it back again to the governor. Upon his refusal, another took it up, and after being handed about from one to another, it returned at last to the settlement. Though somewhat relieved by the salutary terror thus struck into the chief of the Narragansetts, yet conscious of their real weakness, as a measure of precaution, the Pilgrims surrounded the entire town with a stockade, while Captain Standish mar- shalled the whole company into four squadrons, and instituted a regular military organization. It was not long before they discovered that Squanto, in order to magnify his own importance with the Indians, boasted on all sides of his ability to direct their movements at his pleasure, and began to sow seeds of discontent and suspicion in the breast of Massa- soit. Among other devices he gave out that the English, who were regarded as possessing almost preternatural power, had got the plague buried ia their store-house, and could send it forth in every direction whenever they thought proper. Upon being asked whether this was really true, the settlers denied that they possessed such a power ; but they asserted, what, if true in itself, conveyed a false though salutary impression to the k2 140 EXPEDITION TO MASSACHUSETTS BAY. minds of the superstitious Indians — " The God of the English," they declared " had it in store, and could send it at his pleasure to the destruction of their enemies." A second trading joumej was now undertaken by the adven- turous Standish among the tribe of Massachusetts, whence they returned with a good store of skins and furs. In the meantime Massasoit had repaired to the plantation, and demanded that Squanto, who was his subject, should be given up to him, in consequence of his mischievous intrigues. As the governor was about to comply, a boat was seen passing in front of the town, and suspecting some collusion with the French, he refused to give up Squanto till he had ascertained what vessel it was. The alarm proved false ; the boat belonging to a fishing-ship called the " SpaiTow," despatched by Master Weston, a London merchant, which landed six or seven passengers who should have been sent before to the plantation. In the course of the autumn of 1621, an expedition was sent out to the neighbouring shores of Massachusetts Bay. Its object was partly to explore the country, and partly to make peace, and open a trade with the tribe of Indians, who had often threatened to molest them. For these purposes ten men were appointed, among whom was probably Winslow, accompanied by Squanto and two other savages, "to bring them to speech with the people and interpret for them." This cruise is interesting as being the first exploration of a spot which shortly became more important than Plymouth itself, and has since thrown it completely into the shade. Setting out with the tide about midnight, on September 18th, they reached the bottom of Massachusetts Bay, but did not land until the next morning. They found many lobsters, collected by the savages, which they cooked and ate under a cliiF, which Mr. Young supposes to be Copp's Hill, at the north end of the peninsula, shortly after to be covered by the city of Boston. They visited the petty sachems, and explored the bay, TRANSACTIONS WITH THE INDIANS. 141 describing its numerous islands, many of which thie Indians had already cleared and cultivated. On one occasion they gave proof of that considerate and conscientious spirit which animated them in all their transactions with the savages. Although they sent before them two Indians to look for the inhabitants, and inform them of the object of their visit, they found on their arrival the women of the place together ia a state of trembling apprehension ; but, says the narrator, probably Winslow himself, "seeing our gentle carriage toward them, they took heart and entertained us in the best manner they could, boiling cod and such other things as they had for us. At length, with much sending for, came one of their men, trembling and shaking for fear. But when he saw we intended them no hurt, but came to truck, he promised us his skias also. Here Tisquantum (Squanto) would have had us rifle the salvage women, and taken their skins and all such skins as might be serviceable for us, for said he, 'they are a bad people, and have oft threatened you ; but our answer was, ' Were they ever so bad we would not wrong them, or give them any just occasion against us.' For their words, we little weighed them ; but if they once attempted anything against us, then we would deal far worse than he desired. Having well spent the day, we returned to the shallop, almost all the women accompanying us to truck, who sold their coats from their backs, and tied boughs about them, but with great shamefacedness ; for indeed they are more modest than some of our English women are. We promised them to come again to them, and they promised us to keep their skins." Having completely succeeded in the object of their cruise, on the evening of the 22d, "the wind coming fair, and having a light moon, they set out at evening, and through the goodness of God came safely home before noon the day following." It is gratifying to turn to these early days, to trace out these little excursions into the wilderness, and observe the good under- standing between the Indians and the Pilgrims, brought about 142 TEANSACTIONS WITH THE INDUNS. by the wise union of firmness and kindness on the part of the latter towards their rude hut not insensible neighbours. It is observable, that the Pilgrims almost invariably speak as weU of the Indians as they were accustomed to do of each other. " We have found them," says Winslow, in a private letter, " very faithful in their covenant of peace with us, very loving, and ready to pleasure us. We often go to them and they come to us. Some of us have been fifty miles by land in the country with them. . . . Tea, it hath pleased God so to possess the Indians with a fear and love unto us, that not only the greatest king amongst them called Massasoit, but also all the princes and people round about us, have either made suit unto us, or been glad of any occasion to make peace with us, so that seven of them at once have sent their messengers to us to that end. Tea, an isle at sea which we never saw hath also, together with the former, yielded willingly to be under the protection and sub- ject to our Sovereign Lord King James. So there is now great peace amongst the Indians themselves', which was not formerly, neither would have been but for us ; and we, for our parts, walk as peaceably and safely in the wood as in the highways in England. We entertain them familiarly in our homes, and they as friendly bestowing their venison upon us. They are a people without any religion or knowledge of any God, yet very trusty, quick of apprehension, ripe witted, just." Thus Winslow, to whose own wise counsels and conciliating manners this blessed harmony was in no small measure owing. How pleasant to contrast it with the bitter jealousies and exter- minating wars which accompanied the subsequent extension of the colonies, and the repeated encroachments upon the hunting- grounds of the Indians, leading the latter to a desperate and fatal endeavour to stem the progress of their more powerful neighbom-s! As we track the wild pathways through the dusky woods, and pace the margin of the limpid lakes which still surround Plymouth, solitary as when the Pilgrims first landed in the bay, but where DESTITUTION OF THE PILGBIMS. 143 not a single Indian is now to te found, we cannot but go back in imagination to those days when the sturdy Englishman, in corselet and huff, was to be seen sitting on the grass by the side of the plumed and painted chieftain, in friendly intercourse over a meal of wild venison which the latter had taken in the chase. Nor can we think without pain of that iU-fated people, which the force of an invincible necessity has almost blotted from the face of the earth. On learning that the " Sparrow," with a whole fleet of fishing vessels lay at anchor at a place some forty leagues to the north- ward, Bradford despatched Winslow to obtain, if possible, a supply of provisions to relieve their pressing necessity. But his utmost exertions could only gather such a stock, as, carefully husbanded, allowed a quarter of a pound of bread per day until the time of harvest. On Winslow's return the distress had become extreme. Their nets were not sufficiently strong to hold the swarms of bass and other fish that resorted to the bay — they had no tackling to take cod — and but for the clams and the " alewives," — a small herring that ascends the river — a species of small sea-crab, and other fish which they were able to take by hand, they must have perished from actual starvation. The Indians, boasting how easy it would be to cut them off in their enfeebled condition, insulted over their weakness ; and even their old ally, Massasoit, now looked but coldly upon them. The apprehension of a sudden attack led them to the further precaution of erecting a regular fort upon the hill where they had formerly planted their ordnance, some traces of which may still be discerned upon the venerable crest of " Burial Hill." Fresh trials now awaited the Pilgrims, which it required the utmost exertion of their prudence and firmness to encounter; and this time they arose, neither from sickness, famine, nor Indian hostility, but from the misconduct of their own countrymen. About the end of June, 1622, two vessels, the "Charity" and the " Swan," arrived at the settlement, despatched by Master 144 ESTABLISHMENT OF NEW COLONY. Weston, one of the merchant adventurers, to establish a settle- ment on his own private account, somewhere iu the neighbour- hood of Plymouth. As it had too often happened in the colo- nization of Virginia, the men sent out were mostly of the very offscouring of society, destitute of industry, economy, or prin- ciple, " so base," to quote the words of one describing them, " as in all appearance not fit for an honest man's company." Evils hitherto kept at a distance by the strict integrity as well as by the vigorous firmness of the Pilgrims in their intercourse with the Indians, were now brought upon them by the reckless, cowardly, and dishonourable behaviour of this new body of settlers. As Weston had been among the most zealous friends of the Plymouth colonists, they thought themselves obHged to do all in theii power to further his objects. They treated the new comers with the utmost hospitality, consistent with their slender and precarious supphes. But the self-denial which the Pilgrims imposed upon themselves was too irksome to the selfishness of these strangers ; who not satisfied with the utmost allowance of flour consistent with the little store on hand, meanly stole the green com, (which, when boiled iu this state, is exceedingly delicious,) thus prematurely exhausting the resources of their entertainers. They moreover repaid the kindness shown to them by secret slanders and complaints. At length they removed to a spot called Wessagussett, in Massachusetts Bay, where they had determined to plant their colony. The Pilgrims beheld them depart with no small satisfaction, but unhappily they only departed to work greater mischief at a distance than that they had already inflicted upon them at home. The arrival at the end of August of two other trading vessels, the " Discovery " and " Sparrow," furnished the colonists with a welcome opportunity of replenishing their slender store of pro- visions, and of obtaining knives and beads to traffic for skins with the Indians. But for this providential supply they would have been worse off than ever they were, not only having a DEATH OF SQTJANTO. 145 slender store of corn for the ensuing year, but Having no means of supplying their wants by trading. Mr. Weston's large ship, the " Charity," now sailed for England, leaving the smaller one, the " Swan," for the use of the new settlers at Wessagussett. At their request the Pilgrims entered into a partnership to trade with the natives for com, and preparations were made for departure. At this critical moment the death of Master Eichard Greene, the hrother-in-law of Weston, and the illness of Captain Standish, compelled Bradford himseK to undertake the conduct of the journey. He set out, accompanied as usual by Squanto, who fell sick and died a few days afterwards ; and as he had professed to be their guide to the countries south of Cape Cod, their further progress in that direction was frustrated. In spite of his idle boasting, and the squabbles in which his blundering but well-meant zeal had involved them with Massasoit and others, the loss of poor Squanto was greatly regTetted by the Pilgrims. He had served them to the best of his ability, had become attached to their persons and their ways, and before his death he desired Bradford to pray for him, " that he might go to the Englishman's God in heaven;" bequeathing divers of his things to sundry of his English friends as remembrances of his affection for them. Bradford now proceeded to Massachusetts, where he received many complaints of the conduct of the Wessagussett colonists, and after concluding a successful trade returned to Plymouth. The wanton and lawless conduct of Weston's people had by this time produced a secret conspiracy between the Massachusetts and Paomet Indians, to cut off the whole body of the English. On one of his expeditions in search of com. Captain Standish had a very narrow escape from the murderous knife of an assassin, although unconscious of it at the time. While at the wigwam of a certain sachem, with only two or three of his men, there came in two of the Massachusetts Indians ; the chief of them, named Wituwamat, was " a notable insulting villain," one who had 146 INDIAN CONSPIRACT.' formerly embrued his hands in the blood of English and French, and had often boasted of his own valour, and derided their weak- ness, especially because, as he said, they died crying and making sour faces, more like children than men. This -villain took from his neck a dagger which he had obtained from Weston's men, and presented it to the sachem, telling him that the Massachusetts Indians had determined on cutting off the Wesgagussetts colonists for their malpractices; but fearful lest the Plymouth settlers would avenge their blood, had resolved to wait till they were strong enough to exterminate both. They had formerly solicited the sachem to join the conspiracy, and Wituwamat now proposed that as they had Standish and his men in their power, they had better make sure of them at once. With this view he endeavoured to persuade the Captain to send down to the boat for the rest of his men, which he refused to do, desiring that the corn might be carried down as usual. Another Indian from Cape Cod, who, though he had maintained the semblance of friendship, was also one of the conspirators, artftdly offered to make a present of some com, and to carry it down to the ship — ^having promised to murder Standish during his sleep, when his companions would have fallen an easy prey. With this design he accompanied the Captain on board. But either from the coldness of the night, or a mysterious presentiment of evil, the gallant Myles was unable to sleep — but either walked about or sat by the fire till morning. The savage asked him why he did not lie down as usual, to which he replied — he knew not weU, but had no desire at aU to rest. Disappointed of his prey, the wily Indian set sail with Standish and his men, having per- suaded them to touch at his village, where they would all undoubtedly have been murdered, had not this fatal resolve been frustrated by a contrary wind. During the absence of Standish, a circimistance occurred which led to the discovery of this deep-laid plot. News came to Plymouth that the sachem Massasoit was dangerously ill, and ILLNESS OF MASSASOIT. 147 that a Dutch vessel had been stranded in a storm just opposite his dwelling. With the view of showing kindness to their old ally, in spite of the recent coldness that had arisen between them, Winslow was deputed to visit and if possible relieve him, and also to open a communication with the Dutchmen. His companion on this occasion was a certain "Master John Hamden, a gentleman of London," who had wintered with them, and who has confidently, but certainly without sufficient grounds, been confoimded with the celebrated English patriot. Hobbamock, an Indian, accompanied the party as guide. On the way thither the travellers were falsely informed that Massasoit was dead, and that the Dutch had got off their ship, and would be gone before they could reach them. As Conbatant, whose conduct had been very unfiriendly to the English, seemed most likely to be the successor of Massasoit, and as Hobbamock had been engaged in acting against him, he was fearful of falling into his power ; but Winslow, with his usual policy, thought that it would be a good occasion to establish more amicable relations, and with the consent of the others, determined to continue the journey. " On the way," says Winslow, " Hobbamock exclaimed, ' My loving sachem, my loving sachem ! many have I known, but never any like thee;' and turning him to me, said, whilst I lived I should never see his like amongst the Indians ; saying he was no liar, he was not bloody and cruel, like other Indians ; in anger and passion, he was soon reclaimed ; easy to be reconciled towards such as had offended him; ruled by reason in such measure as he would not scorn the advice of mean men, and that he governed his men better with few strokes than others did with many ; truly loving where he loved ; yea, he feared we had not a faithful friend left among the Indians ; showing how he ofttimes restrained their malice, &c.; continuing a long speech with such signs of lamentation and unfeigned sorrow, as it would have made the hardest heart relent." On reaching the dweUing of Massasoit, they found to their 148 INTERVIEW WITH MASSASOIT. great satisfaction that lie was yet alive. He was surrounded hy a crowd of powwows or medicine men, who with their charms and incantations kept up, says Winslow, " such a hellish noise as it distempered us that were well, and therefore unlike to heal him that were sick." The poor sachem was imable to see, hut still retained the use of his understanding; and when informed that Winslow and the English were come to see him, desired the former to come forward and put forth his hand. Having taken hold of it, he twice, hut very faintly repeated — " Art thou Winslow ? " to which having received an affirmative answer, he as often ejaculated, " Winslow, I shall never see thee again." Had it not been for the timely arrival of the English, it is most prohable he would never have got over his illness. But Winslow took the case into his own hands, and by care and good nursing, in a short time enabled him to sit upright. Nothing could exceed the gratitude of Massasoit. He remembered also his former friendly treatment, and exclaimed, " ' Now I see the English are my friends and love me, and while I live I shall never forget this kindness they have showed me.' Whilst we were there, our entertainment exceeded that of all other strangers." Before they left, he called Hobbamock privately aside, and acquainted him with the conspiracy of the Massa- chusetts and other Indians, which, during his sickness, he had been earnestly, though vainly solicited, to join. He then counselled the English, as they valued their present and futmre safety, and notwithstanding their declaration that they would never strike the first stroke, to anticipate the evil designs of their enemies, by suddenly cutting off the ringleaders of the plot. He added — what was evident — that it would be too late to do this when the people of Wissagussett were exterminated, and they of Plymouth exposed single-handed to an overwhelming force. All this on the road home Hobbamock revealed to Winslow, who on his arrival privately informed the governor. They found Standisb just returned, and with him the perfidious Indian BEHAYIOUE OF THE NEW SETTLERS. 149 of Paomet, who was still labouring to induce the captain to sail with him on the first fair wind. They sent home the villain without letting him know they had discovered his designs, for which they meditated a speedy and summary retribution. In the meantime Governor Bradford had become fully ac- quainted with those practices of the Wissagussett settlers, which, by exasperating the Indians, had led them to form a conspiracy by which he and his people were threatened. These wretches, after wastefully consuming their own store, as they had done that of the Pilgrims, made a practice of stealing com from their Indian neighbours, who refused to lend in consequence or seU them any further supply. Hereupon the major part were resolved to seize by force what had only been withheld in consequence of their own dishonest behaviour. Some of the better principled, however, thought it more prudent to write to the governor of Plymouth, and ask his advice before proceeding to such an extremity. Bradford, who had ever observed the strictest equity iu his own transactions with the Indians, exposed, in his reply, the dishonesty no less than peril of such a course, admonished the offenders that they would receive no help from him in any such unlawful schemes, and finally told them that they could expect no better reward than the gallows, whenever a special officer should be sent over by his Majesty or the New England council, to look into the affairs of the colony. While thus, on one hand, striving to restrain the aggressions of his English brethren, Bradford was resolved to strike terror into the Indian conspirators by a bold and timely act of severity. On the 23d of March a yearly court was held, at which it was decided that Standish, with a sufficient body of men, should proceed to the Massachusetts, and under pretence of trade, watch for an opportunity of dealing with the ringleaders, and bring back with him, if possible, the head of the T)loodthirsty Witu- wamat, as a terror to similar offenders. The valiant captain prepared for this perilous enterprise with 150 TREACHERY OF THE INDIANS. his usiial intrepidity, and, lest his purpose should be suspected by taking a large body of men, selected eight only in whose courage and conduct he could place implicit confidence. Before he set out, a fugitive from Wissagussett, who had narrowly escaped an Indian ambush, came in and exposed the miserable condition of the colony. Standish lost not a moment in departing to their assistance. Beaching Wissagussett, he found everything in the utmost disorder, so that nothing would have been easier for the Indians than to have surprised and massacred the colonists. He then informed them of the Indian plot, and enjoined upon them instantly to put their own place in a state of defence, while with his men he went forward to seek out their enemies. Some of the savages had by this time walked in, ostensibly to trade in furs, but in reality to spy out the purpose of Standish and his companions, which they already suspected ; and notwith- standing his utmost efforts to the contrary, it seems that the eyes of the fiery little captain betrayed what was passing in his bosom. The Indians finding that they were discovered, resolved to face the matter boldly. "This caused one Pecksuot (to describe the issue in the words of the journal), who was a pniese, (or brave,) being a man of a notable spirit, to come to Hobbamock, then with them, and told him he understood that the captain was come to kUl himseK and the rest of the savages there. ' Tell him,' said he, ' we know it, but fear him not, neither wiU we shun him; but let him begin when he dare, he shall not take us at unawares.' Many times, after divers of them severally, or few together, came to the plantation to him, where they would whet and sharpen the points of their knives before his face, and use many other insulting gestures and speeches. Amongst the rest, Wituwamat bragged of the excellency of his knife. On the end of the handle, there was pictured a woman's face ; ' but,' said he, ' I have another at home, wherewith I have killed both French and English, and that hath a man's face upon it ; and by-and-by these two must marry.' Further he said of that SLAUGHTER OP HOSTILE INDliHS. 151 knife he there had, ' Hinnaim namen, hinnaim michen, matta cuts;' that is to say, 'By-and-hy it should see, and hy-and-by it should eat, but not speak.' Also Pecksuot, being a man of greater stature than the captain, told him, though he was a great captain, yet he was but a little man; and, said he, 'though I be no sachem, yet I am a man of great strength and courage.' " These things the captain observed, yet bare with patience for the present. On the next day, seeing he could not get many of them together at once, and this Pecksuot and Wituwamat both together, with another man, and a youth of some eighteen years of age, which was brother to Wituwamat, and, viUain-Uke, trod in his steps, daily putting many tricks upon the weaker sort of men, and having about as many of his own company in a room with them, gave the word to his men, and the door being shut fast, began himself with Pecksuot, and snatching his own knife from his neck, though with much struggling, killed him there- with, the point thereof he had made as sharp as a needle, and ground the back also to an edge. Wituwamat and the other man the rest killed, and took the youth, whom the captain caused to be hanged. But it is incredible how many wounds these two pnieses received before they died — not making any fearful noise, but catching at their weapons, and striving to the last. Hobbamock stood by all this time as a spectator, and meddled not, observing how our men demeaned themselves in this action. AU being here ended, smiling, he brake forth into these speeches to the captain : — ' Yesterday Pecksuot, bragging of his own strength and stature, said, though you were a great captain, yet you were but a little man ; but to-day, I see you are big enough to lay him on the ground.' " This blow was followed up by the slaughter of a few others of the hostile Indians, and the chase of several others who fled into a swamp and thence insulted the English. The captain dared the fugitive sachem to come out and fight him like a man, showing him how base and woman-like he was in tonguing it as 152 POLICY OF THE PILGEDIS. he did, but this invitation he refused. Having thus broken up the confederacy, Standish returned to Plymouth, carrying with him the head of the bloodthirsty Wituwamat, which^ was set up at the fort as a terror to the neighbouring Indians. Indeed, so deep an impression was made by this bold and decided step, that the sachems involved in the plot fled to distant hiding- places, and the colony was delivered from further apprehension of attack. This act of summary vengeance, which to those on the spot appeared not only justifiable but necessary, to their brethren in HoUand seemed cruel and inexorable. Robinson, on hearing of it, was greatly moved, and wrote over to them " to consider the disposition of their captain, who was of a warm temper." He hoped the Lord had sent him among them for good, if they used him right, but he doubted whether there was not wanting that tenderness of the Kfe of man made after God's image, which was meet — adding, "0 how happy a thing had it been that you had converted some before you killed any ! " It is to be deeply regretted that the Pilgrims were driven to such an action by the misconduct of others, for their own dealings with the Indians were ever humane and conscientious. But there can be no doubt that the colonists were menaced with destruction — that Standish would have been murdered but for an accident — that the ringleaders of such a plot deserved death ; the only question, therefore, was, whether it were better to crush the conspiracy at once, by punishing those who had fomented it, or wait tiU a general rising of the Indians should bring on a sanguinary struggle, in which perhaps the Pilgrims might be exterminated, as were so many of their English brethren in Virginia. It cannot be reasonably doubted that self-preservation, and the desire to prevent a large eSusion of blood, suggested and justi- fied the course decided on by the Pilgrims; and the intrepid Standish it will be remembered was only the agent in its accom- plishment. ARKANGEMENTS WITH THE MERCHANTS. 153 It has been already explained how hard were the conditions under which the Pilgrims became bound to the Merchant adventurers, through whose assistance they had been enabled to carry out their plans. These Merchants, most of whom had been stimulated by the hope of a profitable speculation, had been gi-eatly disappoined at the result. Owing to the great mortality and the hardships and difficulties incident to a new settlement, the Pilgrims had not been able to make the anticipated returns. On their own account' a dissolution of the compact had become exceedingly desirable. Their heavy responsibilities acted like a millstone round the neck of enterprise, and they were besides exposed to much ignorant or malicious censure. Through these hindrances, and the active intrigues of the Episcopal party, their brethren in Holland had hitherto been prevented from joining them. At length the. government of the colony decided upon effecting, if possible, a severance of the connexion, and " The negotiation was," says Mr. Russell, " entrusted to Mr. Isaac Allerton, through whose discretion, talents, and perseverance, it was at last accomplished." In 1627 he embarked for England, to ratify the bargain he had made with the Merchant adven- turers, bearing date, November 15th, 1626. The price paid was eighteen hundred pounds sterling, payable in bonds of two hundred pounds each, at Michaelmas, for nine years. One object of the Pilgrims in making this arrangement was to facilitate the removal from Leyden of their brethren and families, who were unable to bear the expense of transportation, — another was to discharge their just engagements to the adventurers. " Perhaps," continues our American author, " no stronger temptation ever existed to refuse payment than in this case. They had been treated with contumely on the part of the adventurers, unrea- sonable complaints had been made, and unjust slanders had been uttered against them ; and they were three thousand miles distant. It is therefore ground of rejoicing, that the Pilgrims, under the temptation of poverty, and in the midst of L 154 CONTINUED HARDSHIPS. their varied trials, scorned, under any pretence or consideratiori whatever, to countenance the modem doctrine of repudiation, which has in later times disgraced some portions of our country." The foundations of the new state were laid in integrity and honour, and Winslow, Bradford, Alden, Allerton, Prince, and Standish, men, whose courage and conduct had carried it triumph- antly through discouragement and peril, now nobly became sureties with their fortunes, and not without eventual loss, for the fulfilment of its commercial promises. And thus, through manifold trials bravely met, came round the month of April of the year sixteen hundred and twenty-three. It found the settlers still struggling with the same hardships and privations which had beset them at intervals ever since their landing. The whole of their com save what was reserved for seed was exhausted, and there appeared but little prospect of any immediate relief. As their escape from starvation seemed wholly to depend upon the success of the present harvest, in order to give a stimulus to exertion, and " considering that every man, in a measure more or less, loveth and preferreth his own good before his neighbour's," and also the base disposition of some drones who would not scruple, as they had done before, to profit by others' labours — it was decided that each individual should labour for his own private benefit, and not as heretofore for the common good, certain reservations being afterwards lilade for the necessities of the public service. The land was, therefore, equally divided between the colonists, and they commenced their labours in the hope of an abundant return. Scarcely, however, had the com appeared above the surface of the ground, when a great drought set in and continued for six weeks, so that the crop upon which they depended for their very existence seemed on the very point of perishing. " Now," says their journal, " were our hopes overthrown and we discouraged, our joy being turned into mourning." To add to their distress, there was every reason to believe that a ship despatched to their A FAST APPOINTED. 155 assistance, had, after being twice driven tack by bad weather, at last been wrecked on the coast. Even before their com wa&- planted they were reduced to the extreme of destitution, " stag- gering for very faintness and want of food," not knowing at night where to have a bit in the morning, subsisting on clams and lobsters, and ground nuts, with an occasional boat load of fish, or a few deer which the hunters were lucky enough to bring down. These trials they had hitherto borne with a cheerful reliance on Providence ; but now their hearts sunk within them, for ihat Providence itself appeared to desert them, and " God, who had hitherto been their only shield and supporter, now seemed in his anger to arm himself against them." Then followed a scene so characteristic of the deep and solemn faith of the Pilgrims, that we must C[uote it in their very words. Nothing but their own sinfulness could, as they believed, have brought upon them this terrible visitation, and therefore not only " did every good man enter into examination of his own state with God," but they also determined " to humble themselves before the Lord with fasting and prayer." To that end a day was appointed by public autho- rity and set apart from all other employments, " hoping," says the pious narrator, " that the same God which had stirred us up hereunto would be moved hereby in mercy to look down upon us, and grant the request of our dejected souls, if our continuance there might stand with his glory and our good. But O the mercy of our God ! who was as ready to hear as we to ask ; for though in the morning when we assembled together the heavens were as clear and the drought as likely to continue as ever it was, yet (our exercise continuing some eight or nine hours) before our departure the weather was overcast, the clouds gathered together on all sides, and on the next morning distilled such soft, sweet, and moderate showers of rain, continuing some fourteen days, and mixed with such seasonable weather, as it was hard to say whether our withered corn or drooping affections w^re most quickened or revived, — such was the bounty and good- l2 156 BELIEF iND THANKSGIVING. ness of our God." Shortly after Standish returned with a timely supply of provisions, and they also learned with joy that the vessel they had supposed to be lost had safely regained the shores of England, and would speedily repair to their assistance. A solemn day of thanksgiving was now held to give thanks to the great Hearer and Answerer of prayer, to whose special inter- position, as the Pilgrims devoutly believed, their deliverance was to be entirely attributed. To carry this tide of mercies to the flood, came shortly after two ships, the " Anne " and "Little James," bearing supplies to satisfy their wants, and a large body of passengers to rejoice their hearts, many of these being the wives and children of several of the settlers, besides other relatives who had come out to join them. These new comers were sadly dismayed at finding tha reduced condition of their friends, who on their arrival could welcome them with no better fare than a lobster or piece of fish, without bread, and nothing to wash it down with but a cup of " fair spring water." But brighter days were now about to dawn upon them. They had nobly borne the trials of the first settlement, and persevered in spite of hardships and difficulties that would have over- whelmed any others whose faith and patience were less deeply rooted. And their noble endurance was well appreciated by the Company in England, who wrote thus cheeringly to them : — " Let it not be grievous to you, that you have been instruments to break the ice for others who come after with less difficulty. The honour shall be yours to the world's end." While the Pilgrims had been thus battling with sickness and distress, it may well be supposed how anxiously their brethren at Leyden had watched for letters or even reports which reached them, " few and far between," firbm the distant shores of America. Nor, dejected and discouraged as they must have been by the news of that fearful mortality which swept away, in the course of a few short months, one-half of those from whom they so lately parted LETTEK EROM ROBINSON. 157 on the quay at Delfthaven, would they have hesitated to share the trials and lahours of the surviyois, hut for the insuperable difficulties that interposed. These feelings are beautifully ex- pressed in a letter from Eobinson to his distant flock. " Much beloved brethren, neither the distance of place nor distinction of body can at all either dissolve or weaken that bond of true Christian affection in which the Lord by his Spirit hath tied us together. My continual prayers are to the Lord for you, my most earnest desire is unto you, from whom I will not longer keep (if God will) than means can be procured to bring with me the wives and children of divers of you, and the rest of your brethren, whom I could not leave behind me without great injury both to you and them, and offence to God and all men. The death of so many of our dear friends and brethren, oh ! how grievous hath it been to you to bear, and to us to take know- ledge of, which, if it could be lamenting, could not sufficiently be bewailed ; but we must go unto them, and they shall not return unto us. And how many even of us God hath taken away here and in England since your departure, you may elsewhere take knowledge. But the same God has tempered judgment with mercy ; as otherwise, so in sparing the rest, especially those by whose godly and wise government you may be and (I know) are so much helped. In a battle it is not looked for but that divers should die ; it is thought well for a side if it get the victory though with the loss of divers, if not too many or too great. God, I hope, hath given you the victory, after many difficulties for yourselves and others, though I doubt not but many remain for you and, us all to strive with." From a private letter of Eobinson to Brewster, we gather the reasons which prevented the members of the church at Leyden, and especially their pastor, from rejoining their friends at Plymouth. The ostensible cause was want of money, a large sum having been already advanced by the merchant adven- turers, and, owing to the depressing causes before enumerated. 158 INTRIGUES. but small returns sent over by the settlers. But the real difficulty appears to lie deeper. It will doubtless be reniembered that it was with great reluctance that King Jaines consented to allow liberty of worship to the Pilgrims, and that only with a reservation which almost neutralised the concession ; and it was feared that a proclamation he had issued, to the effect that in order to procure one uniform course of government in his domi- nions, the government of Virginia should depend immediately on himself, was intended to apply also to the Pilgrims. Among the merchant adventurers, only a portion were warmly in favour of their principles — another party as decidedly hostile to them — while a third, though friendly, were influenced by certain preachers who desired to supplant Eobinson and ruin Independency, espe- cially by John Lyford, who was afterwards sent out, to the great annoyance of the Pilgrims. Now, it was evident that to hinder these obnoxious principles from spreading, the great thing was, if possible, to prevent Robinson and his flock at Ley den from joining their brethren in America; and the in- trigues to this end were but too successful. It was a proof of the spirit by which they were animated, that, in the presence of Edward Winslow, (who, in order to serve the cause of the colonists, had returned to England on board the " Anne,") these opponents constrained the Company to promise that none of the money then gathered should be expended in sending the Leyden people to America. Lyford, after he was sent out thither, wrote over to say, that " Mr. Eobinson and the rest must still be kept back, or all would be spoiled." He even suggested changing the master of a ship then coming over, and Winslow himself, who acted as supercargo, lest they should privately take any of their brethren on the coast of England. But the venerated Robinson was never again to behold his people. Whilst divided from them by these unworthy intrigues, and suffering from that " hope deferred which maketh the heart sick," on the twenty-second of February, in the year sixteen DEATH OF EOBINSON. 159 hundred and twenty-five, lie was seized with a mortal illness, and died at Leyden on the first of March. The particulars, of his death were conveyed to the Pilgrims in two letters, full of that quaintness and simple pathos which generally characterized their coiTespondence : — " 1625. — Roger White to Governor Bradford, " To his loving friend, Mr. "William Bradford, Governor of Plymouth, in New England, these be, «S:c. " Loving and kind Friends, &c. — I know not whether ever this will come to your hands, or miscarry as other of my letters have done ; yet in regard of the Lord's dealing with us here, I have had a great desire to write unto you, knowing your desire to bear a part with us both in our joys and sorrows, as we do with you. " These, therefore, are to give you to understand that it hath pleased the Lord to take out of this vale of tears your and our loving and faithftil pastor, and my dear and reverend brother, Mr. John Robinson, who was sick some eight days, beginning first to be sick on a Saturday morning ; yet the next day being the Lord's day, he taught us twice, and the week after grew every day weaker than other, yet felt no pain but weakness all the time of his sickness. The physic he took wrought kindly, in man's judgment, yet he grew every day weaker than other, feeling little or no pain, yet sensible till the very last. He fell sick the 22d of February, and departed this life on the 1st of March. He had a continual inward ague, but, I thank the Lord, was free of the plague, so that all his friends could come freely to him ; and if either prayers, tears, or means would have saved his life, he had not gone hence. But he having faithfully finished his course and performed his work, which the Lord had appointed him to perform, he now rests with the Lord in eternal happiness; we wanting him and all church governors, not having 160 LETTEES ON THE OCCASION. one at present that is a governing ofl&cer amongst us. Now for ourselves here left, (I mean the whole church,) we still by the mercy of Grod continue and hold close together in peace and quietness, and so I hope we shall do, though we be very weak. Wishing (if such were the will of God) that you and we were again together in one, either there or here ; but seeing it is the will of the Lord thus to dispose of things, we must labour with patience to rest contented till it please the Lord otherwise to dispose of things." And in a second letter, from Thomas Blossom to Governor Bradford, occurs the beautiful passage : — " He was taken away even as finiit falleth before it was ripe, when neither length of days nor infirmity of body did seem to call for his end. The Lord even then took him away, as it were in his anger, whom if tears would have held, he had remained to this day." Although Eobinson himself was not suflfered to enter into the promised land, yet a large portion of the Leyden exiles eventually found means to rejoin their brethren at Plymouth, and, in the enjoyment of religious union and decent competence, rejoice at the success of that enterprise which had been undertaken amidst many prayers and tears, and carried out at the expense of so great toil, and suffering, and mortality. The work they had proposed to themselves at Leyden, " to lay a foundation for the kingdom of Christ in these remote parts of the world," was hap- pily accomplished. Further ambition they had none, for their treasure was in heaven, — nor, with their simplicity of heart and singleness of aim, foresaw they the " hero worship," which would clothe their names with glory, or the extent of that empire that would commemorate as a festival the day when they landed on the Rock at Plymouth. In the beautiful and prophetic lines of Bryant — THE ATLANTIC. 161 " They little thought how pure a light With years should gather round that day, . How love shoidd keep their memories bright, How wide a realm their sons should sway. " Green are their bays — but greener stiU Shall round their spreading fame be wreathed ; And regions, now untrod, shall thrill With reverence when their names are breathed. " TiU when the sun, with softer fires, Looks on the vast Pacific's sleep. The children of the Pilgrim sires This hallovr'd day like us shall keep." Having now traced the fortunes of our Pilgrims through the most trying part of their career, we must next — following their course from the old to the new world — transfer the scene of our descriptive sketches to the shores of America. Very diflferent are the feelings with which a traveller prepares to cross the Atlantic from those with which our ancestors emharked two centuries ago. At that time the ships that crossed were few and far between, of small, burden, but huge discomfort ; and those who adven- tured took leave of their friends as going upon a distant and perilous enterprise, from which peradventure they never might return. " Mais nous avons changi tout cela." At present he whom business or pleasure calls to the new world, walks on board one of the " Collins" or " Cunard" steamers as into a sumptuous hotel, and calculates to the day, and almost toJ;he very hour, of his sitting down to dinner at New York or Boston. In short, the vast Atlantic ocean, over which poor pilgrims and pioneers of commercial enterprise toiled at such wide intervals, is now, in spite of storms and icebergs, completely bridged; the old and new world are linked together ; scarcely a day passes without the departure of a vessel, and the stream of passengers to and fro is ■kept up with the continuity of Cheapside or Fleet-street. Without pausing, then, to describe the passage, which might nevertheless 162 AMERICAN EAILWATS. furnish the subject of an amusing episode, suffice it to say, that on the eleventh' day after leaving Liverpool we reached New York, and at once proceeded to Boston, whence the localities connected with the Pilgrims are reached in the course of two or three hours by the Old Colony Railroad. For just as England is called the " old country," in comparison with her transatlantic offshoot, so is that part of America first settled by the " Pilgrim Fathers " denominated the " old colony," as being the germ whence sprung the other New England States. Repairing then to the station, we took a ticket for Plymouth, the terminus of the Old Colony line, and were speedily thundering over the long wooden causeways that lead out of Boston. There are some characteristic differences between English and American railways. The latter are more slightly constructed. The stations have no architectural pretensions like ours, but like the houses, are built of boards, and there is no barrier on each side to keep off cattle and stragglers. The carriages, compared with those of England, are typical of the different institutions and social feeUngs of the two countries. There is no Fii-st- class luxuriously padded for the favoured few — no Second for the middle class, un- cushioned and uncomfortable, consisting of bare boards stuck over with advertisements — and a still lower deep (though that is hardly possible) in the Third class, intended for the accommo- dation of the poorest ordei's of society. In America there is but one class for all citizens of whatever rank, consisting of a long carriage, furnished with two rows of side seats or arm-chairs, each for two persons, well cushioned and very comfortable, being the medium between the exclusive luxury of the English first- class, and the sordid discomfort of the second. Taking one of these seats you may chance to find yom'self alongside of the Secretary of State, or peradventure of a mechanic in a fustian jacket ; but one thing is strikingly observable, and that is the average good conduct and respectable demeanour of the travellers of every grade in society. It should be observed, that there is FOIST IMMIESSIONS. 163 here also a second class, but intended exclusively as a receptacle for negroes and emigrants. But little of interest was visible from the windows of the car. The villages we passed had none of the dingy, picturesque anti- quity of our own cottages, rooted as it were to the soil, and almost part of it, but looked as if the houses had been built of white card-board, and the Venetian blinds painted bright green ; so gay, toy-like, and unsubstantial did they appear, as if planted down at random during the night, and removable at an hour's notice. They are, however, very comfortable residences, and in a rural district much more cheerfiil than brick. The soil seemed poor, and I was at first puzzled how so numerous and apparently thriving a population could manage to subsist; but I found on inquiry that this was the seat of the shoe business, while others ploughed the sea for a living, or with the ready tact so characteristic of the Yankees, combined the most opposite pursuits, thus making a good living where a less acute and enterprising people would starve. After about two hours had elapsed, I began to catch glimpses " of the Bay of Plymouth, and the hills which girdle it in ; but like most of the coast scenery of America, it has little in com- parison with that of Europe to gratify the eye of a lover of nature, and I must confess my first glance over the scene I had come to survey was one of disappointment. On reaching Plymouth, the principal hotel (called after the friendly Indian who welcomed the first Pilgrims — " The Samoset ") was not yet opened, and I therefore repaired to an old-fashioned tavern called the " Mansion House," which stood in the centre of the village, overshadowed with an enormous weeping elm. This was lUy head-quarters during my stay, and here I procured one of the most comfortable and well-furnished bed-rooms I ever met with in America, where the dormitories even in the first hotels cannot, I should imagine, with some exceptions, difier much in dimen- sions from those in the state prisons. 164 PLYMOUTH. Perhaps the reader would like to know how they live at one of these primitive country taverns. At half-past five, the bell is rung, to arouse the inmates from sleep, and another at six summons them to breakfast. This is spread in a long bare looking room, where the boarders — most of them working men or journeymen, a few travellers, with possibly one or two of a higher grade in society — assemble at the table, which is decently though not luxuriously spread. No words are wasted and no time is lost, and in ten minutes the meal is over, and the apart- ment empty. Dinner at noon, and tea at six, are performed with the same despatch and silence ; though I sometimes contrived to get up a conversation with one or Wo of those next to me, shrewd and sensible men, and thus linger a few minutes later over the tea-table, to the evident astonishment of the " helps " and boarders. In these " go-a-head " times, when the United States are so rapidly filling up, and the acquisition of new and golden terri- tories only seems to whet the appetite of her citizens for farther "annexation;" this poor little town of Plymouth is looked down upon as quite an old place, very much behind the stirring • spirit of the age. There is, in truth, a quiet, old-fashioned, yet cheerful look about it, well suiting the associations which render it so interesting a place of pilgrimage. It consists of a few principal streets, and a number of straggling bye-lanes running ofi" into the surrounding country. Nothing in its way can well be more charming or rural than such a viUage as this. The prin- cipal streets, or to call them more correctly, avenues, are lined with wooden houses, mostly airy and spacious, and often furnished with an ample porch or verandah, running round two sides of the building, which is neatly painted white, grey, or stone colour, with window blinds and shutters of bright green. Many ot these gay yet rustic looking dwellings are mostly detached, standing amidst gardens full of shrubs and flowers, and almost embowered in a covert of foliage. Rows of tall elms with PLYMOUTH. 165 drooping branches, almost meeting over the centre of the road, give to the scene an air of pensive tranquillity and delicious repose. In such a place a quiet sort of man might well be content to wear away his existence. The only thing wanting is an old English church, with grey walls and ivied tower, or in default of such an impossibility, a sacred edifice in the antique style ; but here, as everywhere (with but few exceptions) in America, the churches unhappily are in the very vilest taste, and constitute indeed the most prominent disfigurements of the country, although a better taste is rapidly springing up. A. — Plymouth village. B.— Town Brook. C— Billington Sea. ID. — Captain's Hill. Duxbury. E — Clarke's Island. P. — Saquish Head. G. — Jones River. Of these streets, the first laid out by the Pilgrims is of course the most interesting. They judiciously decided to build it upon a high ground, where much of the land had been cleared and planted with corn by the Indians. Below this ran " a very sweet brook," with " many delicate springs of as good water as can be drank." The mouth of the stream afforded them a small 166 rouNDiNG OP PLYMOtrra. harbour for their shallops and boats, and in the season it abounded with fish. At the head of this street was the hill on which they erected a fort, and thence called Fort-hill, and now Burial-hill, which shall be noticed presently. But before entering upon a detailed description, it may be well to refer to the map, which will give a general idea of the character of Plymouth Bay, and of the relative position of the prominent objects hereafter described in these sketches. It may be observed that the shores are rather flat, — or rising in gentle acclivities from the water, — ^with the exception of "Captain's Hill" and the ridge of Manomet, — ^which latter cannot be included in the map. To return now to the operations of the Pilgrims. As well as the weather would permit, they set to work cutting timber to build this fort, and laid out "two rows of houses and a fair street," in a line from the hill down towards the landing-place. " In the afternoon of December 28th," says Bradford, " we went to measure out the grounds, and first we took notice how many families there were, willing all single men that had no wives to join with some family, as they thought fit, that so we might build fewer houses ; which was done, and we reduced them to nineteen families. We thought this proportion was large enough at the first for houses and gardens to impale them round, considering the weakness of our people." On the 9th of January, being tolerably fine, they divided by lot the plot of ground whereon to build the house, after the proportion formerly allotted. They agreed that every man should build his own house, thinking by that course men were in more haste than work- ing in common. At the bottom of the street they had begun a common house, about twenty feet square, in which they now first made their rendezvous, it being nearly finished, wanting only covering. Some made mortar, others gathered thatch, so that in four days half of it was thatched, but frost and foul weather sorely interrupted their labours. In the first page of the first book of " Old Colony Records " PLAN OF ITS ITRST STREET. 167 is a rough plan of this street, of which the following is a fao 5 dirn^ J^t^S% U-J^ ma/- 162. Oj djojtrt^ Ooo JUn dni. 04f^ J^^ t)^s7^^^ ^r^t rvay 5 STANDISH MEMORIALS. 177 Keeds and wild flowers overhiuig the water, which trickled down through moss and sedges tiU it mingled with the sea below. A few paces distant, and higher up the ridge, were some faint indications of the dweUing-house, which was Tburnt down while occupied by Standish's eldest son. Here, then, reposed the old warrior after his eventful pilgrimage, his conflicts with the Spaniards in the Low Countries, and with the Indians in the forests of America. Here too, in 1656, he died, at the good old age of seventy-two ; but his sepulchre, like that of Moses, " no man knoweth unto this day." Most probably he was interred upon his own ground, or at the ancient burial- grotmd at Duxbury. Many memorials of him are extant, and piously are they treasured up. His helmet and breast-plate are missing'; his coat of mail, it is said, was seen by some one when taken out of a box, but crumbled into dust upon being touched. We find that a " Ceser's Comentaiys " formed a prominent volume of his scanty library. But his good sword, with a huge kettle and dish, are stiU preserved at Plymouth, and are here presented together in a group. On the back of the weapon is an Arabic inscription, which would seem to indicate, so far as it could be made out by a friend, that this is really one of those " Damascus blades " 178 standish's family formerLy so proverbial for their temper and keenness, although no longer of any special repute. Amidst the sad entries of the first winter's mortality is this : — " On January 29th, died Rose, wife of Captain Standish." After a while the gallant widower, as tradition tells the tale, fixed upon Priscilla, the daughter of WiUiam Mullins, as a suit- able helpmate to fill up the melancholy void. In paying his addresses, however, he adopted the singular method of employing a substitute, and the result is a notable comment upon the folly of making love by proxy. In the present instance, moreover, the unsuspecting soldier, relying too much on his reputation, was so infatuated as to choose the young and comely John Alden, as the interpreter of his wishes to the fair Priscilla, who it was said was not altogether insensible to the handsome youth. And so it fell out, that as the blushing herald stood stammering forth the proposals of his patron, the lady interrupted him with, — " Pry- thee, John, why do you not speak for yourself? " " Upon that hint he spake," as did Othello to the gentle Desdemoua, and of course with a similar result. The lovers became man and wife, and poor Standish, most probably, a laughing-stock to his neigh- bours. He was not deterred, however, by this rebuff — ^he pro- posed anew, and this time, no doubt, in propria persona, to a certain Barbara, by whom his merits were better appreciated. He left several children, male and female, of whom his daughter Lora died before him, as we learn by the following extract : — " My will is, that out of my whole estate, my funeral charges to be taken out, and my body to be buried in a decent manner ; and if I die in Duxburrow, my body to be layed as neare as con- venient to my two dear daughters, Lora Standish, my daughter, and Mary Standish, my daughter-in-law. March 7th, 1655. " By me. AND DESCENDANTS. 179 Of Lora, thus iDeloved, there remains a relic in the Pilgrim Hall at Plymouth, a sampler of excellent workmanship, of ■which the followiug is a portion : — L s ^eh * ■SJtiiy.fS?mi as «55'Wi Riej * m^:mt ts F.WILL hmnt s^ammm I WML mm LOKA STANDISH IS MY NAME. LOBD, GUIDE MY HEAET THAT I MAY DOB THY "WILL. ALSO PILL MY HANDS WITH SUCH CONYE- KIENT SKILL AS MAY CONDUCE TO TEBTUE VOID OF SHAME, AND I WILL GIVE THE GLORY TO THY NAME. Our next excursion was in an opposite direction to the last. One of the peculiarities of New England is the great number of small lakes, or, as they are vulgarly called, ponds, which beautifully diversify the face of the country. Of these, the township of Plymouth alone contains an immense number. The largest, which bears the name of Billington Sea, is so called after Francis Billington, its discoverer. His father, John, came over with the Pilgrims in the " Mayflower," having shuffled on board at London, nobody knew how. He was " among them, but not of them," being, in truth, the black sheep of the flock, the scapegrace and vexation of the whole company — a turbulent, insubordinate, quarrelsome fellow. Soon after their arrival he 180 FaANCIS BILLINGTON. was sentenced to have his neck and heels tied together for. con- tempt of Captain Standish's orders, and at last ended his days on the gallows, for waylaying and shooting a man whom he had warned off his grounds. His sons seem to hare taken after him, and with their wayward mischievous pranks to have caused great annoyances to the colonists. One of them nearly blew up the party of explorers, hy firing off a gun which he had improperly got possession of, in close proximity to a barrel of gunpowder. Another wandered off into the woods to an Indian camp, and a party had to be sent thither in quest of him. The discovery of this piece of water might in some measure compensate for these irregularities. One day Francis clambered up a tree on a hill- top, and having thence descried " a great sea, as he thought, on the ninth of January, went with the master's mate to discover it." To quote the account in Bradford's journal, " They went, three miles, and then came to a great water, divided into two great lakes, the bigger of them five or six miles in circuit, and in it an isle of a cable length square ; the other, three miles in compass, in their estimation. They are fine fresh water, full of fish and fowl. A brook issues from it, — it wiU be an excellent place for us in time. They found seven or eight Indian houses, but not lately inhabited. When they saw the houses they were in some fear, for they were but two persons and one piece." One really may envy the feelings with which this truant boy and his companion, stealing through the thick woods, and fearing an Indian, behind every bush, first stood upon the edge of this sequestered sheet of water, surrounded with lonely forests. On a warm afternoon in early spring, I wandered off thither alone. The road ascends the course of the Town Brook, as it comes down from the lake, and which proved as valuable as anti- cipated, its water-power turning several mills. It swarmed in the season with a sort of herring, called Alewives, which proved, as before observed, a valuable resource to the starving colonists. In the letter of De Rasiere, descriptive of New Plymouth, is o o ft: o I- BILLINGTON SEA. 181 a brief notice of this stream, and of the manner in which the fish were taken. " At the south side of the town there flows down a small river of fresh water, very rapid hut shallow, which takes its rise from several lakes in the land ahove, and there empties into the sea ; where, in April and the beginning of May, there come so many herring from the sea which want to ascend that river, that it is quite surprising. This river the English have shut in with planks, and in the middle with a little door, which slides up and down, and at the sides with trellice work, through which the water has its course, but which they can also close with slides. At the mouth they have constructed it with planks, like an eel-pot, with wings, where in the middle is also a sliding door, and with trellice work at the sides, so that between the two [dams] there is a square pool into which the fish aforesaid come swimming in such shoals, in order to get up above where they deposit their spawn, that at one tide there are 10,000 to 12,000 fish in it, which they shut off in the rear at the ebb, and close up the trellices above, so that no more water comes in ; then the water runs out through the lower trellices, and they draw out the fish with baskets, each according to the land he cultivates, and carry them to it, deposit- ing in each hiU three or four fishes ; and in these they plant their maize, which grows as luxuriantly therein as though it were the best manure in the world ; and if they do not lay the fish therein, the maize will not grow, so that such is the nature of the soil." The Town Brook is one .of those pretty streams so common in New England ; and its banks, before they were invaded by mills, must have been really exquisitely sylvan. One spot, a deep hollow, by which the stream makes its way through the woods and meadows from Billington Sea towards the village, presented so charming a picture that I could not resist trans- ferring it to my sketch-book. Soon afterwards a bye-road went off into the woods, and but for the stacks of timber piled up in places, showing that the axe 182 THE MAyjLOWEa. was busily invading these forest haunts, the solitude would have been complete. There was as yet a wintry dreariness in the scene. The trees had not assumed their verdant livery, and the earth was covered with a deposit of rotten foliage, the tribute of the preceding autumn. So dead and oppressive was the silence that the rustle of the withered leaves, when the wind swept fit- fully through the half-naked boughs, or the sudden snap of a dry branch cracking beneath the footstep, seemed positively startling. Though the gilded snake had crept out of his hole to sun himself, the flowering tribes of the forest had not yet awakened to the warm breath of spring, save one — the pioneer of all the rest, the beautiful May- flower — with its delicate roseate blossom and deK- cious scent. This flower, like the primrose in Old England, is the first to start up, ' \ like life from death, amidst the decayed vegeta- tion of the woods, and it is regarded with a similar feeling of afiec- tion. " To secure its earliest blos- som," Mr. EusseU tells us, "is con- sidered a fortunate circumstance among its admii-ers." It is a favourite pastime to make Maying parties in the woods, and < z o I- b SCENEET. 183 " on any pleasant afternoon in spring time, in the streets of Plymouth, may be seen numerous children and young persons bearing handfuls of these pretty blossoms, which they have collected with choice selection from the neighbouring woods and hills." A long avenue through the forest brought me down to a small grassy patch on the brink of the lake. It seemed to be the only opening for miles around its borders, which are everywhere hemmed in with lonely forests. A rude pier juts out into the waters, at which parties embark for the opposite island, " the isle, of a cable length square," mentioned by the discoverers. Upon this stand a boat-house .and a small building, half concealed among the trees, a feivourite place of resort with the parties who come here to make holiday in the summer. Were it not for these traces of the presence of man, everything is precisely as in the Pilgrim days. How intensely silent is all around ! The limpid waters of the lake expand for miles, running into distant reaches and bays, and. everywhere the thick forests come down „to its brink, and are reflected in its lucid mirror. The genius of solitude seems to brood over the scene. The eagle, rising from his nest in some tall pine, soars high in air till, dwindled to a speck, he is lost in the distant woods. The wild fowl start from the brake, and dashing down upon the surface, leave a long trail of light across the glassy expanse. The deer, who still haunt these glades, sometimes steal down to the tangled shore, or when pursued by the hunter, plunge into the lake to take refuge in some remote and inaccessible covert. Two centuries ago, and the Indian roamed at will through this verdant wilderness. The blue smoke curled up from his wigwam through the forest- trees, and his bark canoe was seen gliding across the lake. It is singular that while Plymouth is the earliest settlement on these shores, so large a tract. in its immediate neighbourhood should be still almost as wild as in the days of the Pilgrims. For hours together you may roam through forests 184 CAPE COD HAEBODK. intersected only by narrow roads made for the timber wagons, and come upon many a small tarn sleeping in the midst of the woody solitude. One day I was driven round Billington Sea and to the top of Monk's Hill, through avenues so narrow that our wheels grazed the trees on either side. Sometimes we sank up to the axle in a swamp, or crossed nervously over some ruinous log bridge. When we attained the summit, what a scene burst upon our view ! The eye wandered over miles of almost unbroken woodland, with glassy lakes peeping through the trees ; and beyond was Plymouth, with its white houses and cheerful fields, the outspread Bay, and the distant shores, extending from Cape Cod nearly all the way to Boston. It may well be supposed that a pilgrimage to the Pilgrim localities would have been incomplete without a visit to Cape Cod harbour, in which the " Mayflower " first found shelter from the wintry storms of the Atlantic, The singular con- figuration of this promontory will at once strike the eye by glancing at the annexed map. A. — Provincetown. C— East Harbour. -Place where the " Mayflower " anchored. -Pamet River. E.— Wellfleet Harhour. BUEKE ON THE CAPE CODDEES. 185 Standing out so far from the main line of the cOast, it is one of those out-of-the-way nooks ahnost cut off from the rest of the world. Its physical peculiarities are most remarkable. Sandy downs thinly covered with grass, and thick woods of dwarf timber, with open plains brought under some degree of culti- vation, alternately succeed to each other. Arms of the sea, with extensive salt marshes, perforate the Cape on either side, so that it may be called half land, half water. And the inhabitants are in keeping with their dwelling-place — amphibious animals, 9,t home either upon the earth or sea. With a scanty soil and bitter climate, they were soon driven to the ocean for a subsistence, and a more hardy or enterprising race of mariners is nowhere to be met with on the watery element. To this fact Burke, in 1774, bore noble testimony in the House of Commons, " No kea but what is vexed by their fisheries — no climate that is nofl mtness of their toils. Neither the perseverance of Holland, norl the activity of France, nor the dexterous and firm sagacity ofl English enterprise, ever carried their most perilous mode of hardy industry to the extent to which it has been pm-sued by this recent people — a people who are still in the gristle, and not hardened into manhood." This eulogy was pronounced before the Kevo- lution which severed the United States from the parent country ; and the Cape Codders are no longer " in the gristle," but have attained unto the "perfect man." With the ingenuity of New Engianders in general, they have more strings than one to their bow, and when the fisheries are over, and they return to their homes, resort to shoe-making, farming, and other occupations, to increase their store. No railroad as yet penetrates into this singular promontory, and the communication with Provincetown, in Cape Cod har- bour, the spot where the Pilgrims landed, is kept up by stage coaches loosely hung on springs, to stand the jolting over the sandy roads. I, ascended the roof of one of these conveyances, which swayed rather than ran along, as fast as the loose natm-e N 186 CAPE COD AND ITS VILLAGES, of the highway woiold permit. This coimtry displays a remark- ahle instance of the triumph of skill and perseverance over natural ohstacles. Bald and dreary as was the landscape, nothing could exceed the neatness of the villages, and the comfortable look of the inhabitants. The houses are built of frame-boards — mostly painted white, with green blinds — and the vane upon the barn or outhouse adorned with a prettily carved ship, ia lieu of a weathercock, showing the nautical predilections of its tenant. The handsomest of these dwellings mostly belong to retired sea captains, born upon the Cape, who after a successful career of enterprise, have returned to their native villages to pass the close of their existence. The Cape is divided into townships, one of which bears the honoured name of Brewster. A small village with an inn serves as the centre of these districts. At one of these where we stopped to dine, I noticed a hale, ruddy-looking man, who turned out to be the brother of the landlord, and after dinner unrolled — of all things — a family tree, in which the descent of the various branches of his house were traced with all the accuracy of Herald's College. This family I found had emigrated from Eng- land, and were not a little proud of their derivation from the old country. They had thriven too, for the innkeeper on learning that I was an Englishman, took me over a large house not far off, very handsomely furnished, which he said was his private residence, and in which hung up the portrait of his progenitor. Not long after my retiim I saw a paragraph in the newspaper, stating that the brother of this gentleman had presented a chalice to the church of that town in England from whence his ancestors were originally derived. At Eastham, a little further on, the stump of an old pear-tree was pointed out to me. This too had been brought from England, and, as the original of aU the pear-trees in this quarter of the world, was justly regarded as a valuable and curious relic. Continuing om- journey, at evening we struck into a region of CAPE COD — COAST DISASTERS. 187 wild forests, amidst wMch were several small lakes, or "ponds," to use the local name, with farm houses and small clearings upon their borders, and at dark reached the village of Truro, near the Pamet river, where it became necessary to put up for the night at a small tavern. Here we were very near the extremity of the Cape, the sea being but a very short distance on either hand. The coast is bordered with dangerous shoals, and shipwrecks are continually occurring. At the very moment of my arrival, an English vessel was on shore, and two noble hearted inhabitants of Truro had lost their lives in the vain endeavour to rescue the crew. The following column from a Cape Cod newspaper contains the par- » ticulars of this disaster, and. shows moreover how many lives are annually lost upon this perilous coast : — "THE DISASTERS OF THE SPRING. " There seems to be no end to disasters. Thick weather, easterly gales, and storms, never seemed to prevail with such sad results to vessels at this end of the Cape, as we have witnessed this month. The Danish brig struck on the bar, and came to pieces ; all hands were lost. The marble with which she was loaded lies there in seven feet of water. One of the bodies of the crew, supposed to be the captain, was picked up to-day. The ship ' Inez ' and bark ' Queen,' and two English schooners, one of which came to pieces almost immediately on the landing of the crew, came ashore last week; crew saved. The barque ' Josepha ' came ashore off the head of the meadow this week on Thursday; the screeches of her crew were heard on shore. Out of a crew of eighteen men, only two reached the shore alive. Two men, Jonathan Collins and Daniel Cassity, belonging to Truro, sacrificed their lives in attempting to board her with a line. The body of Mr. Cassity, with six others, was picked up to-day, and brought in and identified. " The papers of the barque ' Solway ' were picked up on n2 188 SraUKING AND SAD COINCIDENCES. Monday. Articles not mentioned in the list of the cargo of the ' Josepha,' are said to be floating in the surf. It is supposed by some that another vessel must have gone to pieces, and aU on board perished. " STRIKING AND SAD COINCIDENCES IN THE EVENTS. " The first coincidence is, that the ' Josepha ' came ashore not probably five rods from where the Prussian brig was wrecked in 1834. In attempting to save the crew of the latter, Mr. Elisha Paine of North Truro perished, and in attempting to save those of the former, two men from the same part of Truro are now drowned. " Another is, that Mr. Cassity was the last of three brothers, all of whom met a similar death. Andrew Cassity was drowned by the upsetting of a boat passing from this harbour to Truro, in the spring of 1846. With him perished Captain Samuel Coan, Daniel Pendergrass, Nath'l Paine, and two lads. Timothy Cas- sity was lost last fall, in the schooner ' E. W. Shaw,' in the Bay. With him perished Thomas Shaw, Aaron W. Snow, Cor- nelius Shaw, John Brensiah, Cornelius Shaw, Jr., Joseph P. Wells, Michael Kich, Jr., and others, in the same vessel. " Daniel perishes in attempting to save others from meeting the fate of his brothers, and meets the same himself. He had been married but a few weeks. Mrs. Cassily has often drank of the cup of sorrow in this form. Her father and only brother were drowned in the gale of 1841 ; her brother-in-law was drowned in the gale of October, 1851 ; and now her husband follows them. Thus of the four — the mother and three daughters — three are now widows ; and all made so in the same way. " PARTICULARS. " Mr. Collins, no doubt, confided in his skill to manage a dory. He had a brave heart. D. D. Smith took his things from his CAPE COT) — ^FATALITY AT TEUBO. 18& pockets to go with Collins, but Cassity pushed him aside, and took his place. They were told by many that they could not live ; but the piercing cries from the wreck moved them to do their best to save those who must perish, unless there were speedy commtmication from the shore. Noble fellows! they will live in the hearts of sailors for ever. Mr. Collins, we regret to say, leaves comparatively nothing to his family. He arose from the tea-table, where he was seated, on the cry of ' A ship ashore, and all hands perishing ! ' and in less than an hour had perished himself. " TEUEO'S FATALITY TO DEATH BY DEOWNING. " In October, 1841, fifty-seven men of that town perished in one gale. On a Sabbath morning of the summer of 1843, I think, the crew of the schooner ' Commerce/ in attempting to land in a boat, were aU drowned near their homes. In 1845, the whole crew of the vessel commanded by William Hutchings perished on the Grand Banks. In 1846, nearly the whole crew of Captain Samuel Coan perished within hailing distance of the Pond village. Also in 1851, twenty or more lives, it is said, were lost at sea. In looking over the record of deaths in that town, doubtless others will be shown which my memory fails to give. Looking over the record of deaths kept by the Eev. Mr. Damon, during his long ministry in Truro, nothing surprised me more than the vast number of deaths at sea by drowning. Perhaps, on an average, other towns have suffered equally with Truro ; if so, what numbers from this Cape have met with untimely deaths in the sea! "Yours, " X. Y. Z. Jr." Next morning, after breakfast, I started outside the mail for Cape Cod harbour. The driver, Mr. Collins, was familiar from infancy with every spot on the road, and most obligingly com- 190 CAPE COD — JOURNEY TO PROVTNCETOWN. mnmcated all the information in his power — this last stage of the road to Provincetown heing the most curious and interesting in connexion with the Pilgrims. We crossed the Pamet river, which it will he perhaps recol- lected was visited by the pioneers on their first excursion. A ridge of hleak and lofty downs succeed, now perfectly hare, but which my companion could well remember as clothed with wood. On our left were the Great Hollow and Old Tom's Hill. Next came Pond village, and we then reached the shores of East Harbour. All these localities were explored by the Pilgrims in the above-mentioned journey of exploration. We had now reached the narrowest point of the Cape, here dwindled away to a narrow ridge of sand. The coachman steered his horses down upon the sandy shore of East Harbour — the tide at that time being out, and admitting of his driving over the beach. During the blinding gales and snow storms of winter, it requires no small skill and intrepidity to pUot a four- horse coach where road is none, over this intermixture of hill, sand, swamp, and sea-weed. The waves sometimes break fairly over the narrow ridge, threatening to make a clean breach through it, to carry coach and horses out to sea, and suddenly convert the extremity of the Cape into an island. After driving some distance along the wet shore, we were constrained to strike up into the head of the Cape, which here widens out a little, and consists simply of vast sand-hills, incessantly shifting their shape by the action of the storms. This sand coming in glaring contrast with the deep blue sky above, startlingly reminded me of old camel- journeying across the Arabian desert. There is here no sort of road, and the driver has to work his coach and horses through the yielding substance as he is best able. The sand is planted like the downs of Holland, with a species of reed- grass, which, matting its roots together, tends to prevent the further dispersion of the shifting mass. Perhaps a few notions of this very curious place, viewed with CAPE COD — A SAND OCEAN. 191 a transatlantic eye by the famous " Penciller hj the Way," will he not unacceptable to our readers. " The remainder of the Cape, fcom Truro to Provincetown, is the Venice of New England — as unlike anything else as the city of gondolas is unlike the other capitals of Italy — and deserves the other end of a letter. " At the point wliere I resume my sketch of Cape Cod, I could not properly date from ' terra firma^ The sand hills, which compose the last few miles of the way to Provincetown, are per- petually changing shape and place, and — solid enough though they are, to be represented in Congress — the ten-mile extremity of the Cape is subject to a ' ground swell,' for the sea-sickness of which even Congress has thought it worth while to prescribe. I must define this to you more fully, for, literally true as it is, it sounds very much like an attempt at being figurative. " Whoever travels between Truro and Provincetown, though he goes up hill and down dale continually, runs his wheel over the virgin sand ; for even the stage-coach, that plies daily backward and forward, leaves no track that lasts longer than an hour. The republican wind, though blowing ever so lightly, commences the levelling of an inequality as soon as raised, and the obedient particles of light sand, by a granular progression scarcely perceptible, are pushed back into the hole they were lifted from, or distributed equally over the surroiuiding surface. Most of the way you are out of sight of the sea, and with this and the constant undulation, there is little or no resemblance to a beach. Indeed, it is like nothing with which we are familiar ; for, down in the bottom of one of those sandy bowls, with not a blade of grass visible, no track or object except what you brought with you, a near and spotless horizon of glittering sand, and the blue sky in one unbroken vault above, it seems like being nested in one of the nebulae of a star — a mere cup of a world, an acre large, and still innocent of vegetation. The swell of a heavy sea, suddenly arrested and' turned to sand, in a series of con- 192 PJiOVINCETOWN. tiguous bowls and mountleta — Ibefore a blade of grass had found time to germinate, or the feather of a bird to drop and speck the smooth surface — would be like it, in shape and super- ficies. The form of this sand ocean changes perpetually. Our driver had ' driven stage ' for a year, over the route between Truro and Provincetown, and every day he had picked a new track, finding hills and hollows in new places, often losing his way with the blinding of the flying sand in a high wind, and often obliged to call on his passengers to * dig out ' — a couple of shovels being part of his regular harness. It is difficult to believe, while putting down the foot in this apparently never trodden waste, that, but a few miles either way, there is a town of two thousand inhabitants." At length, after passing a tufted thicket which succeeded this desert tract, the bourne of our pilgrimage came in sight. The harbour of Cape Cod, the spot where the battered " Mayflower," freighted with the destinies of a continent, found shelter from the wintry storms of the Atlantic, expanded before us. It is one of the finest on the whole line of coast, in which, as the Pilgrims observe, " a thousand sail of ships may safely ride," being completely land-locked, and the entrance accessible in all winds to vessels of the largest class. The curve of land by which it is formed is appropriately called Longpoint, and at its extremity is a lighthouse. Just within this point, about " three quarters of a mile from the shore," the " Mayflower " came to an anchor. The Pilgrims have well described the spot as it appeared to them. The ground upon which Provincetown now stands, was then " covered to the very sea with oaks, pines, juniper, sassafras, and other sweet wood." I found very considerable remains of these forests, as may be judged from the annexed view. The wood is for the most part stunted, though there are not wanting specimens of a much heavier growth of timber, as I ascertained by rambling about the neighbourhood. The Pilgrims remark the whales playing around them, regretting that they ^ ~ o 1- ^ u _d o 'Ti o z O > g- o o en BNVIKONS OF PROVINCETOWN. 193 were urifurmslied with tackle for capturing them. This deficiency- has since been amply made up hj their descendants ; since, as Mr. Sumner informs us, " the American whale-fishery commenced at Cape Cod, where it was carried on entirely in boats, which put off whenever a signal was given, by persons on the look-out from an elevated station, that a whale was seen to blow." Occasionally they are even taken close on shore, and " the appearance of a whale in the harbour is the signal for a general stir among the five hundred graceful five-hand boats that line the circling shore of the Bay." The Pilgrims were equally unfortunate in not taking any cod, which is found in abundance outside the harbour, at the season of their arrival. Provincetown is the last place upon the Cape. It is almost cut off from the world; the access by land being tedious and difficult, though a small steamer offers an easier communi- cation with Boston during the summer months. Its single street of frame houses is built on sand, and overhung by sand, and approached by sand, and altogether has a wild, singular, out-of- the-way appearance. Yet it is a thriving, enterprising, little place. Its hardy inhabitants are almost all fishermen or sailors, and their fishing boats are perfect models. I spent the whole morning in a solitary ramble over the hills and glades behind Provincetown, which are in many places wild as when the adventurous feet of Standish and his companions first explored these recesses. Often losing sight of modem buildings, the sea alone was visible throtigh the fringe of trees, and the scene was the same as when, two centuries ago, the whole of the northern states was a wilderness tenanted only by the roaming Indian, and when the lonely " Mayflower," bearing the seed of a mighty nation — a small band of English exiles, animated by religious enthusiasm — rounded the point, and found shelter for her precious freight in the calm waters of the harbour. After fully satisfying my curiosity, I remounted the stage, and 194 PILGKIM HALL. retraced my way to Plymouth, sleeping the next night at Wellfleet. After supper, I ohserved a beautiful little girl about twelve, deeply engaged in the perusal of a book, which I asked her to allow me to look at, supposing it might be perhaps " Kobinson Crusoe," or " Sandford and Merton," if not a work of a stUl more edifying tendency. But oh — Shades of the Pilgrims — ^what was my consternation! when, with a beaming countenance, she presented me with the " Mysteries of Paris," exclaiming withal, "that it was a very pretty book, and had only one murder in it ! " To the pure all things are pure, and it was evident this little creature could understand but a very small portion of this demoralizing production ; but the incident showed how wide a revolution in the state dL the community must have happened since the Pilgrim days. The deep veneration with which every memorial of the Pilgrims is regarded by their descendants, has led to the erection of a building in which to preserve and hand them down to posterity. Accordingly, on the 1st of September, 1824, the comer-stone, containing historical inscriptions, of a building called " Pilgrim Hall," was laid at Plymouth with religious ceremonies. It is a plain, substantial structure, but the style is inappropriate, the portico being of Grecian Doric; and it is to be hoped that it may be hereafter replaced by an edifice in the architecture of the period. Within is a miscellaneous collection of articles, some having but little connexion with the Pilgrims ; many, however, are genuine and interesting relics, arid the chief of these we have here represented. Before entering the Hall, it may be well to observe, that there has existed since 1769 the " Old Colony Club," who met annually to commemorate the landing of their forefathers, and promote social intercourse. They kept up their meetings tiU the stormy period of the Kevolution, when political differences led, in the year 1773, to a dissolution of the Society. To this defunct ^i>r (^ ' ■/'//y/U^C ! "! ^ 60VEEN0E WINSLOW. 195 institution succeeded, in 1820, the "Pilgrim Society," which still continues to go on and prosper. At the annual celebration of these cluhs many of the most eminent men of America have been present, and many an eloquent oration has been delivered. This summer was held a festival of unprecedented attraction and importance. Of all those who came in the " Mayflower " there exists but a single portrait, and that one is accordingly regarded with peculiar interest. It represents Edward Winslow, and was painted in 1651, during one of his visits to London. As will have abeady appeared from the narrative, he was one of the most influential members of the colony. He was the eldest son of Edward Winslow, of Droitwich, in Worcestershire, by Magdalen, his second wife, and was the eldest of eight children, of whom four brothers also emigrated to New England. We have already narrated how he fell in with the Pilgrims in Holland, and his active share in their adventures and sufferings at Plymouth. He was one of those who survived to witness the successful issue of the plantation, and also that of Massachusetts Bay. Four times he was sent to England as agent for these colonies, and in 1633 was chosen governor, to which oflace he was twice aftertpards re-elected. Sympathy in religious principle, and a kindred energy of character, made him a great favourite with Cromwell, and he was thus enabled to render essential service to the colonies. Being appointed by the Protector one of three commissioners to overlook the expedition against the Spaniards in the West Indies, he died at sea, 1655, in the sixtieth year of his age. Grovemor Winslow combined the profound piety which dis- tinguished the rest of the Pilgrims, with a knowledge of the world and society, and an indefatigable and practical energy. His writings show that he knew how to defend the colonies against their enemies. He was the first that brought over cattle from England ; and in the Colony records is a curious agree- ment, showing how valuable a piece of properly a cow was then 196 CURIOUS RELIC OF WINSLOW. considered. This agreement, of which we give a fac simile below, is said to be in the handwriting of Winslow himself. Lest however it should prove somewhat unintelligible to the reader, a translation of it is here subjoined : — " 1627.— Edward Winslow hath sold unto Captain Myles Standish his six shares in the Eed Cow, for and in conside- ration of five pounds ten shil- lings,, to be pd. in come at the rate of six shillings p. bushell, freeing the sd. Edward from all manner of charge belonging to the said shares, during the terme of the nine yeares they are let out to calves, and taking the benefit thereof." The cattle thus introduced by Winslow in 1623 consisted of one bull and three heifers, Mr. Russell tells us "beside, that "in 1627, after the Pilgrims had bought out the interest of the merchant adventurers of London, to be paid in annual instalments of 200?., the cattle on hand, which had increased to twelve in number, were di- vided in the following manner : — Twelve equal lots were made, consisting of thirteen persons to each lot, the names of which 'l^^H,^ HKST CATTLE-SHOW IN NEW ENGLAND. 197 are all recorded. TheSe lots were drawn for by the parties con- cerned, as was the usual Pilgrim practice, — the whole number of shareholders being 156, affording the first recorded ' Cattle Show in New England.'' " The original of the portrait is in the room of the Massa- chusetts Historical Collection at Boston, where is also preserved Winslow's substantial oak chair, brought over from England. On the back is the inscription, " Cheapside, London, 1614." Edward Winslow may not inaptly be denominated the head of the emigration, as Myles Standish was its right hand. Upon these two men appears to have devolved most of the active ex- ternal service of the colony, — Winslow's province being that of negotiating its business ; whUe to the valiant Myles was entrusted its military defence. 198 WINSLOW'S ATTTOGKATH. In addition to Winslow's old oak chair, we subjoin also his autograph and coat of arms. ^3 l^L^SSSL. ^-^ / / (^3 5 ■.-ZM^/lp IP ■J L^yia^ jM- His first wife was among the yictims to the first winter, and he soon after married Susanna, widow of William White, — the first marriage celebrated in New England. Like Standish, he called his estate Careswell, after the family seat of his ancestors in England, He left several children, of whom several were honourahly distinguished — ^his only living descendant is Mr. Isaac Winslow, of Boston. The Hall also contains besides portraits of Josiah Winslow, first native governor of the Old Colony, and his lady. The members of the Winslow family are stiU numerous and respect- able in England, though none are now to be found settled at Droitwich — nor could I hear of any such place as Careswell at present in the neighbourhood of that town. The careful provident spirit of Winslow is well shown in his directions to a friend intending to emigrate to Plymouth, and we gather also some curious particulars as to the state of the colony. " Now, because I expect your coming unto us, with other of our friends whose company we much desire, I thought good to advertise you of a few things needfal. Be careful to have a good bread-room to put your biscuits in. Let your cask for beer and LETTEa OF WINSLOW'S. 199 water be iron iDoimd, for the first tire, if not more. Let not your meat Ibe dry-salted ; none can better do it than the sailors. Let your meal be so hard trod in your cask that you shall need an adz or hatchet to work it out with. Trust not too much on us for com at this time, for by reason of this last company that came, depending wholly upon us, we shall have little enough till harvest. Be careful to come by some of your meal to spend by the way, — it will much refresh you. Build your cabins as open as you can, and bring good store of clothes and bedding with you. Bring every man a musket or fowling-piece. Let your piece be long in the barrel, and fear not the weight of it, for most of our shooting is from stands. Bring juice of lemons, and take it fasting, it is of good use. For hot waters, aniseed water is the best, but use it sparingly. If you bring anything for comfort in the country, butter or sallet oil, or both, is very good. Our Indian com, even the coarsest, maketh as pleasant meal as rice, therefore spare that unless to spend by the way. Bring paper and linseed oil for your windows, with cotton yam for your lamps. Let your shot be most for big fowls, and bring store of powder and shot." Here we find that in this severe climate oiled paper was at the first the only casement the colonists could afford. By degrees they attained to the luxury of glass, and one of the early latticed window panes is preserved among the curi- osities of Pilgrim Hall. On the wall is hung a large and efiective picture, representing the " Landing of the Pilgrims." We cannot here particularize all the curiosities and records, — which will be found correctly enumerated in Mr. Eussell's Guide, — ^but proceed to notice the most characteristic objects. At the end of the Hall stand two old chairs, originally brought 200 JOHN CARVER. from England in the " Mayflower."" One of them belonged to John Carver. He vras a deacon of the church in Holland, one of their most confidential agents, having, in concert with Rohert Cushman, been charged to negotiate with the merchant adventurers, and upon him as the first governor of Plymouth must have devolved a serious responsibility during the most trying period ,of the colony. There is an inlaid dressing-case belonging to William White, one of the Pilgrims, whose wife, Susanna, gave birtli on board the " Mayflower," in Cape Cod harbour, to a son named ry the first-born of the Pilgrims in New England, and who lived to the great age of eighty-three. He petitioned to be allowed a MAHSKPIELD. 201 portion of land, in respect that he was " the first of the English bom in these parts," and the validity of the claim was admitted hy the grant of two hundred acres. Of Peregrine there exists an interesting memorial in an old apple-tree, planted by him upon his lot near Marshfield, and which still produces fruit. Of this a cut is given, copied by permission from Mr. Eussell's " Memorials." It was at this estate ot Marshfield, which had become his pro- perty, that the great statesman, Daniel Webster, breathed his last. The Fuller cradle, of which, by permission of Mr. Russell, we 202 THE FULLER CBADLE. also give a representation, is another interesting relic of the "first comers." It is now in the possession of Jacot Noyes, Esq., whose wife is a lineal descendant of Dr. Samuel Fuller, physician, as he may he called, to the Pilgrims, and one of those who came over in the " Mayflower." His name is found among those who subscribed the compact before landing at Cape Cod. His wife was left behind, but subsequently came over in the " Anne." Fuller was a deacon of the church, and remarkable for his piety as well as skill in his profession. He must have been among the colonists during the fearful mortality of the first winter, and it is no improbable supposition that many of the survivors partly owed their lives to his endeavours. He appears to have obtained a high reputation. He was sent by the goremor to heal the sick among Weston's company, and after- wards to Boston, to alleviate the sufferings of Winthrop's colonists. He died in 1633 of an infectious fever, and his loss was much regretted by his fellow Pilgrims. This was his family cradle, and there is a tradition that it was also used to rock little Peregrine White, the first-bom of the New England colonists. It is a good substantial article, and ornamental Avithal. Like the old-fashioned furniture of the mother country, it was intended to be handed down from one generation to another. Side by side with Governor Carver's chair is one that be- longed to the venerable elder, iitfm irM cT His biogTaphy has been given until his arrival at Plymouth. He was the oldest of the Pilgrims, being fifty-six when he emi- grated to America. As elder of the church he was chosen, in the absence of Eobinson, to act as his substitute until their pastor should be able to join them, — a duty he undertook with no less zeal than modesty. His was a life of remarkable vicissitudes. WILLIAM BKEWSTER. 203 Well torn and educated, and accustomed to the court, he cast in his lot with a despised hody of sectaries, willing, like the great Apostle, to " spend and be spent " in the service of his brethren. He not only guided and directed them like a father, but largely assisted them with his estate ; and when they removed to America — though sinking into the vale of years, and from early habits less able to endure hardship — " he was," to quote the beautiful memoir of his friend Bradford, " no way unwilling to bear his burden with the rest, living without bread or corn many months together, having many times nothing but fish, and often wanting that also, and drinking nothing but water for many years together; yea, until within five or six years of his death. And yet he lived by the blessing of God in health until very old age, and besides that he would labour with his hands in the fields as long as he was able. Yet, when the Church had no other minister he taught twice every Sabbath, and that botli powerfully and profitably, to the great contentment of the hearers and their comfortable edification. Yea, many were brought to God by his ministry. He did more in their behalf in a year than many that have their hundreds a-year do in all their lives." Brewster lived to the great age of eighty. " He died in his bed in peace, in the midst of his friends, who mourned and wept over him, and ministered what help and comfort they could unto him, and he again recomforted them whilst he could. His sickness was not long. Until the last day thereof he did not wholly keep his bed. His speech continued until somewhat more than half a day before his death, and then failed him ; and about nine or ten of the clock that evening he died without any pang at all. A few hours before he drew his breath short,, and some few minutes before his last he drew his breath long, as a man fallen into a sound sleep, without any pangs or gaspings, and so sweetly departed this life unto a better." One cannot behold such mouldering, but precious memorials of men like these, who approached so closely the apostolical model, 2 204 BEilWSTER'S CHAIR. without venerating their memory, and looking back to the early- days of faith and love and suffering, amidst which their lot was cast. In the words of a quaint old poem, " Full humble were their meals, Their dainties very few, 'Twas only ground-nuts, clams, or eels. When this old chair was new. " Their greeting very soft, Good morrow, very kind. How sweet it sounded oft Before we were refined. Humility their care. Their failings very few. My heart ! how kind their manners were When this old chair was new." WILLIAM BEADFORD. 205 It is to be regretted that the Pilgrim Hall contains no memorial of one of the chiefest founders of the colony, WK ^rd^hA. His origin and career until chosen as governor in the room of Carver, "iiave been traced in the course of our narrative, often indeed in his own words. So highly did he approve himself in this new office, that he was annually reelected for thirty years, until his death, excepting three years, when Winslow, and two when Prince, relieved him. He lived almost through the whole period of the English commonwealth, and saw other flourishing colonies — the offspring of his own — ^rising around him, and forming the germ of an immense empire, by all of whom he was regarded with the love and veneration of a patriarch. Bradford's first wife was a certain Dorothy May, who accom- panied him to America, but never landed, being drowned by the upsetting of a boat, while the " Mayflower " lay at Cape Cod, during his absence on the first journey of exploration. He subsequently married a Mrs. AUce Southworth, a widow, who came over to Plymouth on his invitation to become his wife. Mr. Hunter conjectures, with every appearance of reason, that the family of which this lady became a member, were the Southworths living in the neighbourhood of Scrooby, some of whom were members of Brewster's church. There is a tradition in New England of an old attachment between Bradford and Mrs. Ahce, before he left England, but that their xmion was opposed on the ground of inequality of position. Both of them therefore contracted other alliances — ^but becoming at length widow and widower — were finally enabled to indulge their old but unforgotten flame. So that notwithstanding their strictness and severity of life, the romance of the heart sometimes found a lurking-place in the bosom of these austere men. Mrs. 206 bradfoed's works, Southworth's maiden name is generally believed to have been Middleton. Judge Davis indeed was informed by a certain Mrs. White, an old lady whose mind was richly stored with anecdotes of the first comers, that Mrs. Alice's original name was Eayner, and that she was sister to John Kayner, who was for some time settled as a minister in England, but becoming puritan and separatist, he joined the colony at New Plymouth, and was there pastor from 1636 to 1654, while both Bradford and Brewster were living. These Eayners, also, Mr. Hunter has ascertained to have been a family of good standing and repute, who had a right to coat armour, at East Drayton, in Nottinghamshire, not far from the centre of the church at Scrooby. Alice survived her husband, and attained to a great age, as we thus learn from the Old Colony Eecords :— " On the 26th March, 1670, Mistres Allice Bradford, seni'r, changed this life for a better, haveing attained to fourscore years of age, or theraboutsl Shee was a godly matron, and much loued while shee Hved, and lamented, tho' aged, when she died, and was honorably interred on the 29th day of the month aforesaid : at New Plimouth : " probably not far from the obelisk which marks the burial-place of her husband. Besides his active services to the colony while living, Bradford rendered it one more imperishable by his writings, which form the most authentic materials for its history. These are, 1. "Some Account of the Religious Community of which he was member before its removal to Holland, in 1608, and from thence tiU it was transferred to America, in 1620 ;" 2. "A Diary of Occur- rences during the first year after their landing, in which Edward Winslow, another of the emigrants, had a share with him ; " 3. "A Dialogue between Young People of the Colony and Ancient People, describing the causes which led to the emi- gration ; " and finally, a " Biographical Account of William Brewster." Only the second of these works was printed in England, in the year 1622, but the others remained in manuscript, and have been liberally quoted from, and sometimes embellished OLD B3LE AND SPINNING- WHEEL. 207 hj Morton, Prince, and Hutchinson. They have at length been printed, with valuable notes by Mr. Alexander Young. Their style is frequently almost scriptural in simplicity and expres- siveness, as maybe judged of from the many quotations scattered through these pages, which have been drawn up mainly from this authentic source. To conclude our catalogue of Pilgrim relics, we select an old Dutch Bible with studs and clasps, and a curious spinning-wheel, no- doubt also imported from the " Old Country" by some of the first-comers. 208 " OUB FOREFATHEKS' SONG." Nothing can well give a Kvelier idea of the hardships en- dured by them, than an' old ballad, called " Our Fore&thers' Song," taken down from the lips of an old lady, aged ninety- four, in the year 1767 ; thus going back almost to the very days of the Pilgrims, and which is by no means deficient in humour : — " The place where we live is a wilderness wood. Where grass is much wanted that's fraitful and good ; Our mountains and hills, and our valleys below. Are commonly cover'd with frost and with snow. " And when the north-west wind with violence blows. Then every man pulls his cap over his nose; But if anfa so hardy, and will it withstand. He forfeits a finger, a foot, or a hand. " Our clothes we brought with us are apt to be torn. They need to be clouted soon after they are worn; But clouting our garments, they hinder us nothing, Clouts double are warmer than single whole clothing. " If fresh meat be wanted to fill up oar dish. We have carrots and turnips whenever we wish ; And if we've a mind for a delicate dish, We go to the clam-haak, and there we catch fish. " For pottage, and puddings, and custards and pies. Our pumpkins and parsnips are common supplies ; We have pumpkin at morning, and pumpkin at noon. If it was not for pumpiin, we should be undoon." Chm Chowder and Pumphin, or as here nasally pronounced "Piinken" pies, are, albeit unknown to an English palate, delicacies still held in high estimation throughout New England, and truly, when well prepared, not altogether without reason. The state of feeling among the colonists, soon after they had taken root in the soil, may be judged of by referring to the discourse delivered by Robert Cushman, during his short stay of a month at Plymouth. He had been a member of the Leyden Church, and particularly active in the service of his brethren. Such was his trustworthiness and ability, that he had been twice aOBEET CTJSHMAN- 209 sent over from Leyden to negotiate with the Virginia Company ; and when the voyage was decided on he went over a third time to receive the money of the Merchant adventurerers, hire ships, and make all the necessary arrangements for the voyage, set sail with the rest on hoard the " Speedwell ; " and when that vessel was declared imseaworthy, remained hehind to watch over the scattered circle, with whom he afterwards came over to Plymouth in the " Fortune." He remained only a month, and returned in the same vessel ; but that short period had sufficed to show him that much discontent had arisen from the hard con- tract with the " Merchant adventurers," and that the settlers were anxious no longer to lahour in common, hut to divide the inheritance between them, and work each man in his own behalf. To allay these discontents, he delivered a discourse, and left a memorial exhorting his brethren to accommodate themselves without repining to their actual situation, and to bear each other's burdens in the spirit of brotherly love. " It wonderfully encourageth men in their duties, when they see the burthen equally borne, but when some withdraw themselves and retire to their own particular ease, pleasure, or profit, what heart can men have to go on in their business ? When men are come together to lift some weighty piece of timber, or vessel, if one stand still and do not lift, shall not the rest be weakened and disheartened ? WUl not a few idle drones spoil the whole stock of laborious bees ? So one idle belly, one murmurer, one complainer, one self-lover, will weaken and dishearten a whole colony. Great matters have been brought to pass where men have cheerfully, as with one heart, hand, and shoulder, gone about it, both in wars, buildings, and plantations ; but, where every man seeks himself, all coming to nothing. " Now, brethren, I pray you, remember yourselves, and know that you are not in a retired, monastical course, but have given your names and promises one to another, and covenanted here to cleave together in the service of God and the King. What then 210 PLYMOUTH AS IT WAS. must you do ? May you live as retired liermits, and look over nobody ? Nay, you must seek still the wealth of one another, and inquire, as David, How liveth such a man? How is he clad? How is he fed? He is my brother, my associate; we ventured our lives together here, and had a hard brunt pf it ; and we are in league together. Is his labour harder than mine? Surely I will ease him. Hath he no bed to lie on ? Why, I have two; I'll lend him one. Hath he no apparel? Why, I have two suits; I'll give him one of them. Eats he coarse fare, bread and water; and I have better? Why, surely, we will part stakes. He is as good a man as I, and we are bound each to other; so that his wants must be my wants, his sorrows my sorrows, his sickness my sickness, and his welfare my welfare; for I am as he is. And such a sweet sympathy were excellent, comfortable. Yea, heavenly, and is the maker and conserver of churches and commonwealths, and where this is wanting, ruin comes on quickly." In the letter of Dr. Rasieres, discovered by the persevering research of Mr. Brodhead, in the library at the Hague, we have a most lively picture of the state of Plymouth in 1627. The houses, he tells us, were constructed of hewn planks, with gardens inclosed behind, and at the side with boards. To prevent surprise, each had beside a defensive stockade, and there were three wooden gates at the extremities of the streets. In the centre, on the cross- street, stood the Governor's house, before which was a square enclosure, upon which four patereros were mounted so as to flank along the streets. Upon Burial or Fort- hill, was a large square house, with a flat roof, made of thick sawn planks, stayed with oak beams, upon the top of which they had six cannons, four or five pounders, which commanded aU the neighbourhood. The lower part of this fort served as a church, to which on Sundays they repaired in perfect military order. They were assembled by beat of drum, each with his musket or firelock, in front of the Captain's door. They have their cloaks COSTUME OS THE PILGEfflS. 211 on, and place themselTes in order three atreast, and are led by a sergeant without beat of dmm. Behind comes the GoTemor in a long robe ; beside him, on the right hand, comes the preacher with his cloak on ; and on the left hand the Captain with his side-arms and cloak on, and with a small cane in his hand. Then they marched in good order, each setting down his arms beside him. And thus they are on their guard night and day." The annexed iUusti'ation will probably give a very tolerable presentment of the general costume of the Pilgrims, varying slightly according to the station and means of the wearer. In one respect, and perhaps one only, we find the Pilgrims less rigid in their habits than their descendants. In the list of their preparations for the voyage appears a plentifiil allowance of beer, wine, and spirits ; nor do we ever find any notices leading us to suppose that any evil consequences had resulted from the use ot these creature-comforts, so long as they had them at command. From this they were preserved by their general self- command, dictating the " rule of not too much, by temperance taught." Like the Apostle, they well knew how " to abound. n 212 CIVIL AND KELiaiOUS INSTITUTIONS. and how to suffer need;" they refused not the cheerful glass when they had it, hut could content themselves with cold water from the spring if reduced to that simple beverage. In the Massachusetts colony we find that the same indulgences were allowed, though laws were made to restrain excess in this instance, as also in apparel. Tea and coffee even, in so many instances sup- plying the want of a more potent stimulant, were at that time un- known. At the present day the " Old Colony" is hecome a strictly teetotal community, and the sale of all intoxicating drinks is prohibited. That ardent spirits, which have been largely increased in production and consumption since the days of the Pilgrims, both in England and America, are among the principal curses of both countries, is certain, and their total prohibition would be perhaps the greatest blessing that could be bestowed on both ; but the inclusion of beer and wine was certainly carrying things to an extreme point, from which a reaction must eventually take place. All agree, however, that the passing of this measure has had a most beneficial, though probably only temporary influence upon the well-being of the people at large. Regarding the civil and religious institutions of the Pilgrims, it is hardly necessary to add anything to what will already have appeared in the course of the narrative. It may be briefly summed up in the words of Robertson — " The privilege of pro- fessing their own opinions, and of being governed by laws of their own framing, afforded consolation to the colonists amidst aU their dangers and hardships. The constitution of their church was the same with that which they had established in Holland. Their system of civil government was founded on those ideas of the natural equality among men, to which their ecclesiastical . policy had accustomed them. Every free man who was a member of the church was admitted into the supreme legislative body. The laws of England were adopted as the basis of their juris- prudence, though with some diversity in the punishments in- flicted upon crimes, borrowed from the Mosaic institutions. The CHABACTER OF THE PILGKIMS. 213 executive power was vested in a governor and some assistants, who were elected annually ty the memhers of the legislative assembly. During some years they appear not to have acquired right by any legal conveyance to the territory which they had occupied. At length they obtained a grant of property from the council of the New Plymouth Company, but were never incorT porated as a body politic by Eoyal Charter. Unlike aU the other settlements in America, this colony must be considered merely as a voluntary association, held together by the tacit consent of its members, to recognise the authority of laws, and submit to the jurisdiction of magistrates, framed and chosen by themselves. In this state it remained an independent but feeble community until it was united to its more powerful neighbour of Massachusetts Bay." This representation is undoubtedly correct, but it should not be forgotten that these first emigrants were the pioneers of the wilderness, and that their energy and endurance, by affording a stimulus and example to their suffering brethren in England, led in fact to the foundation of all the New England colonies. In estimating the character and work of the Pilgrim Fathers, we must observe a middle course between the fond and exagge- rated estimate of some, and the malevolent depreciation of others. We must judge them according to the times in which they lived, and the influences by which they were moulded. And after making every deduction, it must be owned that there was a spiritual and moral grandeur about these men that raises them far above the level of common humanity. Their motives and feelings were the highest by which our nature can be actuated. Believing themselves called to act as a peculiar people, zealous for the glory' of God, their whole ideas were shaped and moulded in harmony with this leading idea. They believed that their course was directed by an all-wise Providence, and received its dispen- sations, whether good or evil, with the same confiding faith and childlike resignation. Thus strengthened, they were often raised 214 FREEDOM FROM BIGOTRY. by religious enthusiasm above perils that -would have appalled others whose motives were less lofty, and whose confidence less deeply rooted. Their lives were a practical exemplification of their faith. They loved God supremely, and each other as the children of God. They displayed the strictest conscientious- ness, and the most anxious regard to carry out the precepts of that religion which was the guide and pole star of their lives. There is one feature in the conduct of the Pilgrims which can hardly fail to strike us, in tracing the preceding narrative of their actions. For men who had undergone so much on account of their opinions, there is a singular absence of harshness and bigotry in their character. The pugnacious controversial element seems to have been purged out of them — the predominant quality of their existence to have been tenderness and brotherly love. They were gentle, humble-minded, broken-hearted men, who had passed through the furnace of aflKction, and, like unto their Divine Master, had become more perfect through sufierings. The PUgrims, too, came of an excellent stock. The soundest, if not the noblest, of English blood flowed in their veins. Their leaders were men of conduct and education, and the commoner sort possessed the best of the national characteristics, the firm dauntless courage, persevering stubborn energy, the practical good sense that distinguish the Anglo-Saxon race. Such qualities exalted by religion^ enabled them to triumph over the severest trials, and to lay the foundations of a mighty nation. It may be justly observed, that although the Pilgrims contended for religious liberty as they understood it, they had very little idea of the legitimate consequences of their own principles, or foresaw that they were laying the foundation of that unlimited freedom of opinion to which, both for good and evil, America is henceforth committed. Could these venerable men rise from their graves on Burial-Hill, and look around upon the place they founded, would they not rub their eyes with astonishment and horror to behold a dozen different places of worship, belonging TKUE TOLERATION UNKNOWN. 215 to as many different sects ! They would see the building where they worshipped God after the strictest tenets of Calvin tenanted by the professors of the milder creed of Servetus ; Episcopalians, from the tyranny of whose forefathers they fled, Presbyterians, Baptists, and every shade of religionists, " fine by degrees and beautifally less," till tapering off into a merely nominal Chris- tianity — subsisting side by side, if not in perfect harmony, at least on terms of the most perfect equality. But the true prin- ciples of toleration were altogether unknown in those days, and it should be no reproach to the Pilgrims themselves that, living in an age of sectarian animosity, sharpened by bitter perse- cution, they should not have been altogether untinctured by the narrow spirit prevailing around them. Since the period of its settlement, Plymouth, as before observed, has made comparatively but little progress in wealth and population. It remains a backward, and, to American tastes, rather dull sort of a place, which lives upon the reputation of its first founders. Yet there is about it an air of quiet respecta- bility, and many families, some of whom boast a connexion with the Pilgrims, are in easy and rather affluent circumstances. In this rural village life seems to glide away more smoothly than in the agitated vortex of the great commercial cities. That the men of Plymouth have not degenerated from the courage and conduct of their ancestors, the proof may be given in some anecdotes closely connecting them with two of the most illustrious of our English warriors — Nelson and WoHe. When Nelson was cruising off the American coast during the war of the Revolution, he captured a small schooner belonging to Plymouth, commanded by Nathaniel Carver, but belongiag to Mr. Davis of Boston. The vessel was made a tender. Carver stiU remaining as captain, and in that capacity rendered such essential services, that he soon ingratiated himself with the generous Nelson. Perceiving this, Carver went on board with his owner, and carried with him a present of apples. He foimd 216 NELSON AND WOLFE. Nelson in the best possible humour ; he ordered the apples to be poured out on deck for the sailors to scramble after, then paid for them, and finally returned the schooner to her Captain with the following testimonial, honourable to both parties alike. " These are to certify that I took the schooner ' Harmony,' Nathaniel Carver, master, belonging to Plymouth ; but on account of his good services, have given him up his vessel again. « Dated on board his Majesty's ship ' Albemarle,' 17th August, 1782, in Boston Bay. A no less interesting anecdote of Wolfe is extracted from " Notes on Plymouth," by the late Samuel Davis, Esq. of that town, and published in the Massachusetts Historical Collection, 1745. " 1745. This year a fall company was raised in Plymouth for the expedition against Louisbourg; and it is remarked, they were the first for that service, who appeared at Boston, whence they embarked, and served with credit on that memo- rable occasion. " The captain of this company, Sylvanus Cobb, continued in Nova Scotia, where he had the command of a Government sloop; and in 1758 was selected by General Monckton to conduct General Wolfe to a reconnoitre of the fortress, previous to its second capture. As they sailed into the harbour no one was allowed to stand upon deck, but Cobb at the helm, and Wolfe in CONCLUSION, 217 the fore-slieets, making observations, while the shot were flying around. The latter ohserved, he had approached as far as he wished for his purposes. Captain Cobb, however, made yet another tack, and as they hove about, Wolfe exclaimed with approbation, ' Well, Cobb ! I shall never doubt but you will carry me near enough.' This anecdote of the hero of the Plains of Abraham we give as well attested. "There was something, it is said, in Captain Cobb, which gained the esteem of the great man we have named. He returned to Plymouth for his family, and removed with them to Nova Scotia. He afterwards accompanied the expedition to Havana in 1762, and died there. The frankness and affability of General Wolfe have been often mentioned by those who saw him on this occasion ; striking traits of the true heroick mind in all ages, and in all countries." Upon the soil of New England still exists, and may it ever do so, despite the temporary alienation engendered by the Eevo- lution, a hearty attachment to the " Old Country," and a pride in being sprung from her heroic soil. All that is excellent in English habits, feelings, and household virtues, is more warmly appreciated and exemplified than elsewhere in the American Eepublic. The same love of liberty and hatred of oppression bums inextinguishable in the breasts of both people. These feelings are finely expressed in the noble lines of a New England poet, with a fervent echo of which let us conclude these notices. "Though ages long have passed Since our fathers left their home, Their pilot in the blast, O'er untraveU'd seas to roam — Yet lives the blood of England in our veins, And shall we not proclaim That blood of honest fame Which no tyranny can tame By its chains ? P 218 CONCLUSION. " While the manners, while the arts, Tliat mould a nation's soul, Still cling around our hearts. Between, let oceans roll, Our joint communion breaHng with the sun. Yet still from either beach. The voice of blood shall reach. More audible than speech, — We are one." THE END. APPENDIX. SKKTCH OF THE PURITAN EMIGEATION THAT FOLLOWED IN THE TRACK OF THE PILGRIMS. P2 APPENDIX. The task of tracing the history of what are properly called the " Pilgrim Fathers," is now ended. From this period, when the colony had taken firm root in the American soU, its chronicles no longer present that individual interest which has attended its origin and early struggles, but they are almost lost in the general records of American history. Yet the annals of these founders of the colony of New Plymouth would be incomplete without some slight notice of the more powerful one of Massachusetts, and its different off-shoots, all of which orginated in this single stock. The same causes that had driven forth the Plymouth Pilgrims from their native land, still continued in active operation. The struggle between the Prelates and the Puritans only gathered fresh intensity after the accession of Charles I., and increasing numbers of the latter party, exposed to the severities of Archbishop Laud, were anxious for an asylum amidst the forests of the new world. The good report con- tained in many private letters from the settlers at New Plymouth, and especially the publication of Bradford and Winslow's journal, and of Winslow's " Good News from New England," now induced this body of men, standing as it were tip-toe on the threshold of their native shores, to form associations for repairing to the land of promise, where they might worship God after their own consciences without fear of the Star Chamber and the Court of High Commission. Several attempts, Uke that of Weston, had been made to plant colonies in the neighbourhood of Plymouth; but, founded in selfish or mercenary views, and carried out by men of a low stamp of character. 222 APPENDIX. they had hitherto proved abortive. It required a more powerful motive and a nobler class of men to grapple with the toils and perils of the wilderness. The colony of Massachusetts, like that of New Ply- mouth, had its origin in religious enthusiasm. The first steps towards its establishment had indeed been already taken by the Plymouth settlers, who had, as related, explored Massa- chusetts Bay, and with prophectic sagacity regretted that they had not availed themselves of its superior advantages. At station for traffic with the Indians had been formed at Nantasket, at the entrance of Boston Harbour. To this spot Eoger Conant repaired with some others, and soon after Lyford and Oldham, two ministers of Episco- palian tendencies, sent over by the Merchant Adventurers, had been expelled for practising against the Church and Government of Plymouth. Meanwhile, the favourable intelligence from New Plymouth had inspired a body of merchants, at the instigation of Mr. White, a famous Puritan preacher at Dorchester, to form a new settlement, of which Eoger Conant was appointed the superintendent ; but the first issue was so unsatisfactory that the enterprise was on the point of being abandoned. But by the earnest solicitations of White, who promised to obtain a patent, and send out new emigrants, Conant was induced to remain at a spot called Naumkeag, which afterwards received the name of Salem, in the hope of better days. Nor was it long before the indefatigable exertions of White were crowned with a success that transcended his expectations. For it so happened that the Plymouth Company for New England had just efiected a sale to some gentlemen of Dorchester of a large tract of land upon the shores of Massachusetts Bay, probably for purely trading purposes. But a higher scope was given to their design by the introduction, through White's agency, of a fresh body of Puritan gentlemen of high standing and ample possessions, who at length purchased the entire right and interest conceded by the Company. The chief of these founders of the state of Massachusetts were Winthrop, Johnson, Dudley, Cradock, Goife, and Sir Eichard Saltonstall, names which, almost unknown to English history, are embalmed with the veneration of their American descendants. The object they proposed to themselves in this enter- prise, was to found a place of refuge for " such as were called Noncon- formists,'' where, with the favour and leave of the king, they might enjoy the liberty of their own persuasion in matters of worship and Church discipline, without disturbance of the peace of the APPENDIX. 223 kingdom, and without offence to others not hke-minded with them- selves; to found, in short, a strictly Puritan commonwealth. After some delay, a patent, afterwards more fully con&med, not, as we learn, " without great cost, favour of personages of note, and much labour," was obtained from the king, and while the principals of the expedition remained at home to make important preliminary arrange- ments, a body of settlers was sent out to take possession of the newly ceded territory. The conduct of the enterprise was committed to the charge of John Endicott, a Puritan of the harshest and most bigoted school, to whom Macaulayls description might well apply, — with an inveterate animosity to the Book of Common Prayer, a superstitious horror of the image of the Cross, and an intense antipathy to lovelocks, and such like vanities, possessed besides of firan resolution, and fiery zeal in the maintenance of his own particular tenets, and putting down aU that diverged either to the right or left of his own infallible standard. An instance of this occurred even in the very infancy of the settlement. Two brothers of the name of Browne, who were among the original patentees — and men of property and influence, together with other of ■ the settlers — had remarked on the passage that the ministers appointed to the spiritual charge of the colony, though ostensibly belonging to the Church of England, made no use of the Book of Common Prayer, nor administered the Sacraments after the fashion prescribed by the Rubric. Being themselves sincere disciples of. that communion, they very naturally and consistently retired apart from the rest, and performed the service as appointed by the Common Prayer-book. For this offence they were accused by Endicott, against whom they retorted that they were only acting as true sons of the Church, while the Governor and the Ministers were in fact acting as Separatists and Schismatics. The ministers answered, with disingenuous evasion, that they did not separate fi-om the Church of England, but only from its abuses — that having suffered much for conscience sake, and being in a place where they might have their liberty, they neither could nor would submit to what they deemed sinful corruptions of the word of God. As the brothers boldly maintained their ground, Endicott, with a high-hande'd stretch of power, shipped them off to England, where a committee was appointed to hear their complaints. But, to use the language of Moreton, — "the Lord so disposed of all," or in other words, the Puritanical heads of the Comnany. though faintly reprov- 224 APPENDIX. ing Endicott and the ministers for their want of caution, so com- pletely sympathised with the principle that had guided their conduct, that the complaints of the Brownes fell unheeded to the ground. This transaction not merely illustrates the character of Endicott, but exposes the secret principle upon which the new commonwealth was founded, the open avowal of which would have certainly prevented the concession of a Eoyal charter. It was, while nominally subject to the authority of the Church of England, to establish a totally different system — in which all that was really vital to that system, such as its episcopal government and appointed formularies, should be entirely set aside, and no toleration granted to any other form of worship, but that agreed upon by themselves. The expulsion of the Brownes was only the first of that series of oppressive actions, which ended in the judicial murder of the Quakers. • It cannot but be remarked here, how much more consistent and intelligible was the principle of entire Independency adopted by the Plymouth Pilgrims, than this ambiguous policy of professed adherence to the Church of England, the teachings of which were practically disavowed and detested. But the mask which necessity compelled the politic fathers of Massachusetts to wear, was cast off as soon as they had attained their object, and they were even now actively engaged in carrying a measure which was to confer on them a virtual inde- pendence of the English Government. This was, the transference of the Government of the colony from England, where it would have remained under the eye of the State, to the distant shores of America, where it was practically independent of foreign control. By a quiet resolution among themselves, the Com- pany voted the alteration, and drew up an order to that effect ; a step, as has been weU observed, no less remarkable for its boldness than was the apathy of Government in allowing it to pass without objection. The observations of Robertson on this subject appear to be un- answerable. " In this singular transaction, to which there is nothing similar in the history of English colonization, two circumstances merit particular attention : one is the power of the Company to make this transferance ; the other is the silent acquiescence with which the king permitted it to take place. If the validity of this determination of the Company be tried by the charter which constituted it a body politic, and conveyed to it all the corporate powers with which it was invested, it is evident APEENDIX. 225 that it could neither exercise those powers in any mode different from what the charter prescribed, nor ahenate them in such a manner as to convert the jurisdiction of a trading corporation in England into a provincial government in America. But from the first institution of the company of Massachusetts Bay, its members seem to have been animated with a spirit of innovation in civil pohcy, as well as in reli- gion; and by the habit of rejecting established usages in the one, they were prepared for deviating from them in the other. They had applied for a royal charter in order to give legal effect to their operations in England as acts of a body politic ; but the persons whom they sent out to America, as soon as they landed there, considered themselves as individuals united together by voluntary association, possessing the natural right of men who form a society, to adopt what mode of government, and to enact what laws, they deemed most conducive to the general felicity. Upon this principle of being entitled to judge and to decide for themselves, they established their church in Salem, without regard to the institutions of the Church of England, of which the charter supposed them to be members, and bound of consequence to conformity with its ritual. Suitably to the same ideas, we shall observe them framing all their future plans of civil and ecclesiastical pohcy. The king, though abundantly vigilant in observing and checking slighter encroachments on his prerogative, was either so much occupied with other cares, occasioned by his fatal breach with his parhament, that he could not attend to the proceedings of the Company, or he was so much pleased with the prospect of removing a body of turbulent subjects to a distant country where they might be useful and could not prove dangerous, that he was disposed to connive at the irregularity of a measure which facilitated their departure." In the meantime the Company had proceeded to elect for their Governor Mr. John Winthrop, a gentleman of ancient and honourable family, and of good estate. Their choice was well justified by the sagacity he had displayed even when a youth, being chosen for a justice of the peace when but eighteen years of age. No less deeply imbued than Endicott with the solemn piety of the Puritans, his cha- racter was far more lofty and serene, marking him out as the proper man to guide the new launched vessel, and to temper the extrava- gance of the more austere and fanatical, by the influence of wisdom and moderation. The portraits of Endicott and Winthrop are stUl preserved at Boston, and answer weU to the difference of their 226 APPENDIX. respective characters. Endicott's appearance is bold, stem, and un- amiable ; the physiognomy of Winthrop is grave, bland, and benevolent. The former seems fitted to excite divisions, the latter to compose them. Nor is there in the appearance of Winthrop any indication of extravagant austerity ; his dress, though not in the height of the court style, is that of a gentleman of rank, and his hair worn in the pic- turesque fashion which Vandyke has rendered immortal. It is said that Charles I. said of him, that "it was a pity such a worthy gentleman should be no better accommodated than with the hardships of America." Where others would have sought to govern by a display of force, Winthrop disarmed opposition by gentleness and moderation. No man was more deeply penetrated by that charity — the most precious and the least practised of all the christian graces. None was better skilled in overcoming evil with good. On one occasion he had received an offensive letter from an officer of the colony, which he simply returned to the bearer, observing that " he was not willing to keep such a letter of provocation by him." Soon after, the same person, during a scarcity, sent to purchase some of his cattle ; Winthrop sent them to him, " begging that he would receive them as a token of his good wiU." The gentleman wrote back — " Sir, in overcoming of your- self, you have overcome me." Such was the governor who now pre- pared to set sail for the shores of Massachusetts Bay. The circumstances attending the settlement of Massachusetts were widely different from those under which the colony of the Pilgrims struggled into existence. In this there were but one or two possessed of any capital or influence ; the majority had little but their labour — and they had to submit to the hardest conditions to obtain the means of proceeding to America. Most of the Massachusetts settlere, on the contrary, were men of property and standing, and by their joint sub- scriptions a sum was raised sufficient to fit out a considerable expe- dition, and, as the emigrants flattered themselves, to obviate those distresses arising from the want of proper food and conveniences. A single ship had carried over the Pilgrims and their fortunes — a fleet of several vessels now departed with the emigrants who followed in their wake. Some time before their arrival, certain of the settlers, dissatisfied with the situation of Salem, had extended their explorations further up Massachusetts Bay, and already planted themselves down at a spot to which they gave the name of Charlestown. APPENDIX. 227 Grievous distress had indeed befallen the emigrants at SaJem ; eighty deaths from exposure and scarcity had occurred during the past winter, and they were at almost the starving point, when, on the 14th of Jime, the "Arbella," with Winthrop on board, appeared in the harbour. After relieving their more pressing wants, the governor proceeded to Charlestown, and for some time took up his abode there, but the bad quality of the water, and consequent sickness, rendered a removal exceedingly desirable. Nor was it long before a more eligible site was pitched upon. On Noddle's Island — now East Boston — Mr. Samuel Maverick had built a fort, and mounted four cannon to protect him from the Indians. Another settler, Mr. William Blackstone, had pitched his tent upon the western side of an adjacent peninsula, called bj the Indians Shawmut, which, from its remarkable formation of three conspicuous eminences, received from the English the name of Trimountain. This irregular peninsula was then adorned with ancient trees, and its springs of water proved to be excellent, so that the good report of Blackstone, confirmed by the examination of others, induced Winthrop soon after to transfer thither the head quarters of his colony. The claims of Mr. Blackstone as first discoverer and occupant were satisfied, and the town laid out. A spot was set apart for a training- field, and pasture ground for cattle — which, never since encroached upon, has at length become a beautiful promenade, surrounded by the most elegant houses of the city, which, after the English birth-place of several of the chief settlers, received the name of Bostoit. In the midst of this beautiful common still stands an ancient tree, a relic of the aboriginal forest, whose venerable trunk is defended with a railing, and its huge drooping branches firmly supported upon wooden props. On a bold eminence, to the north of this common, was erected, a few years later, a beacon, similar to those used in England for the same purpose, intended to alarm the surrounding settlers in case of invasion by the Indians. In settling their new state, the fiirst object was to provide for the clergy, who might well indeed be regarded as the real heads of the community, and as exercising a controlling influence over it. The privilege of voting was confined to the elect alone, i. e. to those who were believed to be animated by saving gra^e, and therefore admitted as church members. The style of legislation was in keeping. Sum- mary justice was administered to any who transgressed the strict enactments of the court, and careless livers were admonished to give 228 APPENDIX. heed to their ways. A few specimens, quoted from Dearborn's " Boston Notions," will suflSciently exhibit the jealous severity with which the fathers of the Puritan commonwealth maintained their own dignity, and watched over the morals and manners of the commiinity, by enacting towards recusants the same severities previously inflicted on themselves in England ; videlicet : — '■' Phihp Katcliffe (a servant) being convicted of slanderous invectives against the Church and Government, to be whipped, lose his ears, and to be banished, which was (presently) executed." Some of their judicial sentences are not without a touch of sly humour; videlicet: — " 1640. Edward Palmer was hired to build a pair of stocks, and on being adjudged as asking a great price for them, was sentenced to be put in them for one hour." " 1652. Samuel Lovell is admonished to take heed of light carriage ; and Catherine, wife of Eichard Cornish, being found suspicious of incontinency, is warned to take heed of her ways." " 1654. A man who had often been punished for being drunk, was now ordered to wear a red D about his neck for a year." Householders were warned against spending their time "unpro- fitably," and " common wasters, improfitable fowlers, and tobacco takers," were to be severely dealt with by the court. The strictest sumptuary laws were enacted against the vanities of dress. Ordered, " that no person, either man or woman, shall make or buy any slashed clothes, other than one slash in each sleeve, and another in the back ; also all cut-work, embroidered, or needle-workt caps, bands. Vayles are forbidden hereafter to be made or worn, under the aforesaid penalty ; also aU gold or silver girdles, hatbands, belts, rufis, beaver-hats, are prohibited to be bought or worn hereafter, under the aforesaid penalty." " No garment shall be made with short sleeves, whereby the naked- ness of the arm may be discovered in the wearing thereof." The same severity was exercised against any who should dare to propagate or even express opinions at variance with the self-constituted rulers of the state, as witness, — " 1st of 10th month, Boston. The Jury found Hugh Buetts to be guilty of heresy, and that his person and errors are dangerous for infection of others. It was ordered that the said Hugh Buett should be gone out of om- jurisdiction by the 24th present, upon pain of death, and not return upon pain of being hanged." APPENDIX. 229 These instances will amply suffice to prove that the Puritans can claim no superiority over their Anglican persecutors in regard to toleration. The early history of Massachusetts is indeed a con- tinual record of their endeavour to put down by force the slightest liberty of opinion or freedom of conduct in the state over which they presided. This severity of the " Lord Brethren " in America, as they were satirically called, had precisely the same salutary effect in America as that of the " Lord Bishops " in England — viz., the driving forth of recusants and objectors, to found new colonies for themselves, and thus to enlarge the circle of conquests over the surrounding wilderness. The first instance of this was the case of Roger Williams, a young Puritan preacher, who, soon after his arrival from England, disturbed the peace of the community by certain novelties and scruples. When threatened with expulsion unless he desisted, he boldly enunciated a doctrine new to those times — 'viz., that the civil magistrate had no right to interfere in matters pertaining to religion, not even " to stop a church from apostasy and heresy.'' Such a principle struck at the very root of the form of government established by the rulers of Massachusetts, and Williams was accordingly expelled. In the depth of winter he fled into the wilderness, and took refuge with the Narra- gansett Indians, who received him with great kindness. In their territory he laid the foundation of " Providence ; '' and the new state of Rhode Island, of which civil and religious liberty was the fundamental principle, was speedily called into existence. However severe and bigoted they might be, the firmness with which the rulers of Massachusetts not only weeded out obnoxious opinions, but guided the helm of state, their watchfulness over the morals an manners of the community, their establishment of " Common Schools," and zeal for education, their encouragement of industry and commerce, gave strength and stability to the rising state, and attracted the admi- ration of their Puritan brethren in England. An illustrious visitor soon came over, in the person of Mr. Henry Vane, son of Sir Henry Vane, whom Milton has immortalized as "young in years, but in sage counsel old." He was received with the highest distinction, and elected chief magistrate of the colony. His stay, however, was but brief, for he became involved in some religious disputes which sprang up shortly after his arrival, and which cannot be better described than in the words of Robertson. 230 APPENDIX, " It was the custom at that time in New England, among the chief men in every congregation, to meet once a-week, in order to repeat the sermons which they had heard, and to hold religious conference with respect to the doctrines contained in them. Mrs. Hutchinson, whose husband was among the most respectable members of the colony, regretting that persons of her sex were excluded from the benefit of those meetings, assembled statedly in her house a number of women, who employed themselves in pious exercises similar to those of the men. At first she satisfied herself with repeating what she could recollect of the discourses delivered by their teachers. She began afterwards to add illustrations, and at length proceeded to censiure some of the clergy as unsound, and to vent opinions and fancies of her own. These were all founded on the system which is denominated Antinomian by divines, and tinged with the deepest enthusiasm. She taught that sanctity of life is no evidence of justification, or of a state of favour with God ; and that such as inculcated the necessity of mani- festing the reality of our faith by obedience, preached only a covenant of works ; she contended that the Spirit of God dwelt personally in good men, and by inward revelations and impressions they received the fullest discoveries of the Divine wUl. The fluency and confidence with which she delivered these notions, gained her many admirers and proselytes, not only among the vulgar, but among the principal inha- bitants. The whole colony was interested and agitated. Vane, whose sagacity and acuteness seemed to forsake him whenever they were turned towards religion, espoused and defended her wildest tenets. Many conferences were held, days of fasting and humiliation were appointed, a general synod was called; and, after dissensions which threatened the dissolution of the colony, Mrs. Hutchinson's opinions were condemned as erroneous, and she herself banished. Several of her disciples withdrew from the province of their own accord. Vane quitted America in disgust, unlamented even by those who had lately admired him ; some of them now regarded him as a mere visionary, and others, as one of those dark, turbulent spirits doomed to embroil every society into which they enter." The fate of Mrs. Hutchinson was as imhappy as her hfe was restless. After her retirement to Rhode Island, where she participated in aU the toils and privations of a new settlement, she continued to promulgate her doctrines with the utmost ardour. Her sons, openly arraigning the justice of her banishment, were seized and thrown into prison. To fly APPENDIX. 231 beyond the reach of persecution, the whole fe.mily passed over into the territory of the Dutch, at the time when Kieft, the governor, had aroused by his rashness and cruelty vindictive reprisals on the part of the Indians. The dwelling of Mrs. Hutchinson was set on fire, and she perished with her children amidst the flames, or was murdered by the infuriated savages. In addition to intestine troubles, the colony, as it spread into the wilderness, began to excite the jealousy and provoke the hostility of the Indian tribes. It has been already narrated how firmly the Plymouth settlers put down their first attempts to aggress, yet how much kindness and consideration they evinced in their general deport- ment towards them. But this state of things could not be lasting ; an invincible necessity hurried on a collision between the weaker race and the stronger one by which they were fated to be supplanted. The first quarrel arose with the Pequods, who after a bloody struggle were at length exterminated, their principal stronghold being stormed and set on fire, men, women, and children perishing promiscuously in the flames. This ruthless massacre struck terror into the surrounding tribes, and — but only for a while — repressed their hostility. Thus had the state of Massachusetts and her sister colonies of New Plymouth, New Haven, and Connecticut taken firm root upon the American soil, when, after a long and doubtful struggle, the monarchy was overturned in England, and the Kepublicans became triumphant. By this time the Massachusetts theocracy had estabhshed an almost practical independence, which they were desirous of maintaining alike against the interference of either king or parliament. But they could not prevent the loud miu^murs of the members of other commu- nions than their own, who complained that upon religious grounds they were unjustly deprived of participation in pohtical power. An attempt was made, by sending over an agent to England, to compel them to a more liberal policy, but for the present it proved entirely abortive. On the contrary, the restrictions imposed on religious liberty were made increasingly severe. The first persecution fell upon the Baptists, who had dared to insinuate their principles in defiance of prohibitory enactments. A severer fate befel the Quakers — a sect then characterised by a wild fanatical violence which has in our own day changed into the very opposite extreme. " The apostles of the New Light, ploughmen and milkmaids," says Bancroft, "becoming itinerant preachers, sounded the alarm through the world, and appealed to the 232 APPENDIX. consciences of Puritans and Cavaliers, of th'e Pope and the Grand Turk, of the negro and the savage Their apostles made their way to Rome and Jerusalem, to New England and Egypt, and some were even moved to go towards China and Japan, and in search of the unknown realms of Prester John." " Boston " (to quote a page from the author's History of America) " had already obtained in England the reputation of being the head- quarters of intolerance, and thither, of course, some of the more zealous were not long in finding their way. Their evil report had preceded them, and they are described as ' a cursed set of heretics lately risen in the world.' Their principles, which struck at the very root of the theocracy, and the fierce enthusiasm with which they pro- pagated them, were far more to be dreaded than the errors of Antino- mians or Anabaptists. The first that came over in July, 1656, were two women, Mary Eisher and Ann Austin. Popular superstition invested them with Satanic attributes, and their persons were examined for the marks of witchcraft. They were shortly afterwards imprisoned and sent away, on which Mary Fisher repaired to Constantinople, where the Turks, who venerate the insane as being under the especial protection of God, listened with respect to her iminteUigible ravings. " Heavy fines were now enacted against any who should introduce Quakers into the colony, or circulate the tracts in which they dissemi- nated their opinions. Those who defended the opinions of the sectaries or gave them harbour were severely fined, and, on persisting, banished. Whipping was the mildest punishment awarded to a Quaker, and this discipline was inflicted upon males and females indiscriminately. On the first conviction they were to lose one ear, on a second the other one, and, although the law proscribed torture, on the third were to have their tongues bored through with a hot iron — extreme penalties, which were indeed rather intended to frighten away those who per- sisted in returning over again, in the face of the severest prohibitions. But their zeal amounted almost to insanity ; they insvdted and defied ihe magistrates — disturbed the public worship with contemptuous clamour — nay, instances afterwards occurred in which women, to testify after prophetic fashion against the spiritual nakedness of the land, and regarding the violence thus done to their natural modesty as ' a cross' which it behoved them to bear, displayed themselves without a particle of clothing in the public streets. " The obstinacy of the Quakers was not to be repressed by any APPENDIX. 233 ordinary severities. Many of them had repaired to Rhode Island, where the free toleration afforded to all sects indiscriminately allowed them to propagate their tenets undisturbed. These, however, few appeared inchned to embrace, and above all — they were not perse- cuted. Their zeal was of that sort that loves to be sharpened by opposition, and rushes upon martyrdom with intense delight. To Boston therefore they were attracted, hke the moth to the candle, by a sort of fatal fascination. It was war to the knife between Puri- tanical bigotry and insane fanaticism. The Puritans, to do them justice, sought to decline the conflict, but it was forced upon them. They did not desire to injure the Quakers, but they were determined to maintain their principles. Hitherto all had been in vain, fines, whippings, and imprisonments ; and now, by a decree of the council, as a last resource, though not without the strenuous resistance of a portion of the deputies, banishment was enforced on pain of death. But that indomitable sect gloried in the opportunity of suffering martyrdom. Eobinson, Stephenson, and Mary Dyer, persisting in braving the penalty denounced against them, were tried and con- demned. The governor, Winthrop, earnestly sought to prevent their execution, and Colonel Temple offered to carry them away, and, if they returned, fetch them off a second time. There was a struggle among the council, many regarding them as mere lunatics, against whom it would be as foolish as cruel to proceed to extremities ; but the majority prevailed, and Stephenson and Eobinson were brought to the scaffold. ' I die for Christ,' said Eobinson. ' We suffer not as evil-doers, but for conscience sake,' said Stephenson. Mary Dyer, with the rope round her neck, after witnessing the execution of her two companions, exclaimed, ' Let me suffer as my brethren, unless you will annul your wicked law.' At the intercession of her son, she was almost forced from the scaffold, on condition of leaving the colony in eight-and-forty hours, but the spirit of the wretched woman was excited almost to insanity by wild enthusiasm and the horrible scenes she had witnessed, and after the trial she addressed from her prison an energetic remonstrance against the cruelty of the council. ' Woe is me for you ! ye are disobedient and deceived,' she urged to the magistrates who had condemned her. ' You will not repent that you were kept from shedding blood, though it was by a woman.' With a courage that woidd be sublime were it not tinctured with insanity, forced by an irresistible impulse, she returned to defy the tyrants of Q 234 APPENDIX. the ' bloody town,' and to seal her testimony against them with her life. She was taken and hanged upon Boston Common." Such were at length the unhappy results to which the Puritan leaders of Massachusetts were driven by their refusal of the right of religious liberty. The public indignation was extreme, and they pro- bably felt, when too late, that their inexorable principles had carried them further than they intended. Strong remonstrances were also sent to England, where a storm was already gathering which was soon to level their enclosures with the dust, and establish freedom of opinion upon the ruins of their self-constituted theocracy. With the downfal of the Commonwealth, and the accession of Charles II., the Episcopalians rose again into the ascendant, deter- mined no longer to brook that exclusion from pohtical power stUl jealously enforced by the Puritans 6f Boston. Threats were held out that unless the latter made the required concessions, their charter would be revoked, and the king resume the government of the province. Eoyal commissioners were sent over, but were treated with so much evasion and contumely, that they returned to England, loudly exclaiming against the insolence and intolerance of the Bostonian leaders. Peremptory orders were accordingly sent out for the Governor of Massachusetts to return to England, and answer for this audacious contempt of the Koyal authority, but a timely submission averted for a while the threatened punishment. " Scarcely had the colony recovered froiji this alarm, when it was involved in another and far more formidable peril. With the excep- tion of the Pequods, whose extermination has been already described, the Indian tribes in the New England territory remained undiminished in numbers, though greatly altered in position, and in the feelings with which they regarded the growing encroachments of the colonists. Many, indeed, under the benevolent exertions of Ehot and his con- federates, had been reclaimed from the wild faith of their forefathers, and formed into little communities of so-caUed ' praying Indians,' scattered amongst the settlements of their Christian benefactors; while other small tribes, looking up with awe to the white men, and acquiring a taste for their habits, remained in peaceful and contented dependence upon them. Not so, however, with the Wampanoags or Pokanokets, and their sachem, Philip. His father, Massasoit, has been honourably distinguished for his assistance of the Plymouth settlers in AIPBNDIS. 235 their day of distress j but while he had favoured the white men, he had looked with suspicion upon their attempts to convert his people from their ancient faith, and had endeavoured, but in vain, to obtaia from them a promise that such attempts should cease. Since the days when the Pilgrims landed upon the rock of Plymouth, the Indians had been gradually but constantly losing ground. With the thoughtless haste of savages, they had bartered their lands for the first trifle that had attracted their childish cupidity; incapable of foresight, they looked not to the hour when, by increasing numbers, their forests should be replaced with fields and houses, until, upon the faith of their own treaties, they should be pushed from the old hunting-grounds of their fathers. Above all, they little dreamed that their lordship of the forest, their free movements, and their ancient customs, should be curtailed and abridged, that they should find themselves feudal vassals where they were before independent sovereigns, and accustomed to a iurisdiction of others, when traditionary practice had so long sufficed them. These bitter vexations festered in the proud bosom of Philip of Pokanoket, yet he was too well acquainted with the formidable power of the colonists to form any deUberate conspiracy against them ; but, as in the Pequod war, circumstances trifling in themselves, like a sudden spark lighting upon a prepared train, kindled the fierce passions that lay suppressed within, and hurried him into a hasty act of revenge, by which the whole of the colonists and Indians were involved in a bloody and desolating struggle. " Philip had been before suspected, though it would appear without reason, of a design against the English, and had been compelled by the people of Plymouth to deliver up his fire-arms, to pay a tribute, and acknowledge his submission to the colony. Not improbably he might have given vent to his disgust in vague and passionate threats against the settlers; at all events he was accused by an Indian informer of having formed a conspiracy to destroy them. This informer was way- laid and murdered by some of Philip's adherents, who, being taken, were put upon their trial by a half English, half Indian jury, and hanged. Philip hastUy retaliated by plundering the nearest settle- ments, while his people, it is said, to his great regret, murdered several of the inhabitants. Thus committed by an act of hasty passion into open defiance of the English, his pride forbade him to recede, and he found himself embarked in a desperate and hopeless s'-.ruggle against a superior power. 236 APPENDIX. " A body of troops from Plymouth and Massachusetts immediately hastened to Mount Hope to punish the aggressions of Philip, but found that he had fled with his Indians, leaving behind him the biuned dwellings and mangled bodies of his unhappy victims. The colonists, unable to effect their principal object, sent to the Narragansetts to demand assurance of peace, and the delivery of fugitives. Forced into a reluctant consent, this powerful tribe was for the present compelled to remain passive. In the mean time news came that the fugitive chief had posted himself in a swamp at Pocasset — a body of soldiers repaired thither and surrounded the place to prevent his escape, but soon -experienced the harassing perils of an Indian war. Entangled in the morass, and fired upon by lurking enemies, whom they were unable to discover, they were compelled to retreat with the loss of sixteen of their munber, while PhiUp, breaking through the toils of his pursuers, escaped to the territory of the Nipmucks, who had already taken up arms. Passions long pent up in the breasts of the Indians now suddenly broke forth; which PhUip, running from tribe to tribe, inflamed by an appeal to their common grievances and fears, and in a short time, not one of the exposed out-settlements on the Connecticut was secure. " Panic prevailed throughout the colony. Dismal portents of stiU heavier calamities were fancied in the air and sky; shadowy troops of careering horses, Indian scalps, and bows imprinted upon the sun and moon, even the sigh of the wind through the forest, and the dismal howling of wolves, terrified the excited imagination of the colonists. The out-settlers fled for security to the towns, where they spread abroad fearful accounts of the cruel atrocities of the Indians. Nothing but the sins of the community, it was believed, could have brought upon them this alarming visitation, the most innocent amusements appeared in a heinous hght, and the magistrates and clergy earnestly commenced tightening those bonds of discipline which of late had been so alarmingly relaxed. " Meanwhile the war spread along the whole exposed frontier of Connecticut, Massachusetts, and even of New Hampshire. To form any adequate conception of its horrors, we must previously form to ourselves a correct idea of its theatre. Except in the vicinity of the larger towns, the whole country was still overspread with a dense forest, the few villages were almost isolated, being connected only by long miles of blind pathway through the tangled woods; and helpless indeed was the position of that solitary settler who had erected his APPENDIX. 237 rude hut in the midst of a profound wilderness, and could see no further around him than the acre or two of ground which he had cleared in the impervious forest. On the other hand, every brake and lurking-place was intimately known to the Indians, and the most watchful suspicion could not foretel the moment of their sudden onslaught. A circumstance which added fearfully to the peril was, that they had gradually come to obtain possession of fire-arms, thus adding modes of destruction which had been taught them by the white man to those with which they were already fiimUiar. The farmer, if he ventured forth to till the fields, was picked off by some lurking assassin, while the main body of marauders would burst upon his defenceless dwelling, and scalp the helpless infant in the presence of its frenzied mother, or consume them in the flames of their own homestead. Unable to cultivate the fields, the settlers were exposed to famine, while the convoys of provisions sent to their assistance were waylaid and seized, and their escort cut oif in ambush. Such was the fate of the brave Lathrop, at the spot which still retains the name of ' Bloody Brook.' The cavalcade proceeding to chxirch, the marriage procession, if marriage could be thought of in those frightful days, was often interrupted by the sudden death-shot from some invisible enemy. On one occasion, at Hadley, while the people were engaged in divine service, the Indians burst in upon the village, panic and confusion were at their height, when suddenly there appeared a man of very venerable aspect, who rallied the terrified inhabitants, formed them into military order, led them to the attack, routed the Indians, saved the village, and then disappeared as marvellously as he had come upon the scene. The excited and grateful inhabitants, unable to discover any trace of their preserver, supposed him to be an angel sent from God. It was no angel, but one of Cromwell's generals, old Goflfe the regicide, who, compelled by the vigilant search made after him by order of the English government to fly from place to place, had espied fi-om an elevated cavern in the neighbourhood the murderous approach of the savages, and hurried down to effect the deliverance of his coun- trymen. " During the leafy summer the Indians, enabled to conceal them- selves in every thicket, carried on this harassing warfare to the great disadvantage of the Enghsh, who sought in vain to grapple with a foe that, after spreading death and devastation on all sides, vanished into the impenetrable recesses of the woods. But the winter was come, the 238 APPENDIX. forests were more open, and a large body of a thousand men having been raised by the united efforts of Plymouth, Connecticut, and Massachusetts, it was determined to strike a decisive blow. The Narragansetts had given shelter to the enemies of the colony, with whom it was resolved to anticipate their junction. After a long march through the snow, and a night spent in the woods, the soldiers ap- proached the stronghold of the tribe, planted in the midst of a morass accessible only by a narrow and fortified pathway, and crowded with armed Indians. The leaders were all shot down as they advanced to the charge ; but this only excited to the highest pitch the desperate determination of the English, who, after having once forced an entrance, and being again repulsed after a fierce struggle protracted for two hours, burst infuriated into the Indian fort. Revenge for the blood of their murdered brethren was alone thought of; mercy was implored in vain; the fort was fired, and hundreds of Indian wives and children perished in the midst of the conflagration; while their provisions gathered together for the long winter being consumed, and their wigwams burned, those who escaped from fire and sword wandered miserably through the forests to perish with cold and hunger. The losses of the English had been severe, but they were capable of being repaired; those of the Indians were irreparable. Their stores destroyed, their villages burned, and unable to cultivate their lands to obtain a fresh supply, they collected all their energies for one last despairing struggle. Permanently to resist the power of their enemies was hopeless, but ere they fell they might inflict upon them a fearful amount of suffering. Accordingly they fell every where with iresh fury upon the exposed towns, and even approached within twenty mUes of Boston itself They had threatened, in the insanity of their hatred, to carry on the war for many years. But their strength was rapidly ex- hausting itself; stronghold after stronghold fell before the settlers, and by the approach of the ensuing autumn the Indians were com- pletely broken, and began to fade away from the presence of their exterminating foe. " The Indian leaders, amidst all the disasters of their followers, pre- served an inflexible courage. Canonchet, the chief of the Narragansetts, being taken, was offered his life if he would consent to negotiate a peace. He firmly refused, and suffered death with stoic resolution. The unhappy Philip, the author of the war, had foreseen its fatal ter- mination for his own race. Wandering from tribe to tribe, assailed by APPENDIX. 239 recriminations and reproaches for the misery he had brought upon his brethren, his heart was full of the bitterest anguish. Compelled at length to return to his old haunts, where he was yet sustained by Witamo, a female chief and relative, he was presently attacked by the Enghsh, who carried off his wife and child as captives ; a loss which filled up the measure of his sufferings : and it was perhaps a merciful release when, shortly after, he was treacherously shot by one of his own adherents who deserted to the English. Thus perished Philip of Pokanoket, who, possessed as he was of all the nobler qualities of the Indian chieftain, was worthy of a better fete. His child, the last of the princes of his tribe, was sold into slavery at Bermuda." The gun of this unhappy cliief, and his letter to Governor Prince, are among the curiosities preserved in the Pilgrim Hall at Plymouth. At length the hour of submission to the Royal wishes could be no longer averted. Peremptory demands were made that the terms of the franchise should be enlarged, and all freemen, of whatever rehgious denomination (Catholics excepted) allowed to have a vote. Freedom of worship was insisted upon as the inalienable right of every religious body in the state. Singular spectacle ! that whilst the English church and government at home were displaying the most cruel intolerance toward Puritans and Presbyterians, they should have been engaged in overturning a system of religious exclusiveness on the distant shores of America. The fathers of the theocracy displayed in this crisis the same inflexible courage and the same bigoted obstinacy in which they had all prided themselves from the beginning. They resolved rather to die than to submit. A day of solemn prayer was held, which only tended, as might be supposed, to exalt their enthusiasm to the highest pitch, and to establish their unflinching determination. They might be broken, but they would not bend. " The ministers of God in New England had more of the spirit of John the Baptist, than now when a storm hath overtaken them to be reeds shaken with the wind. The priests were to be the first that should set their foot in the waters, and there stand till the danger be overpast." The result was, that the Charter was declared forfeited, religious liberty proclaimed, and a death blow given to that intolerance which had exhibited such lamentable results. We have thus briefly sketched the prominent incidents in the history of Massachusetts down to the revocation of the Charter. The observations of an American writer on this point appear to be perfectly 240 APPENDIX. well founded. " It is probably," says he, "a deep cause for congratu- lation, thanksgiving, and praise to the Supreme Ruler of nations, that England possessed a superior power by Charter over the politic course of the first emigrants to this part of our land, causing them to respect the hves and liberties of those who could not agree with them in every thought in their religious matters ; for if we look a,t the severity of treatment exercised towards their own kindred of pure and pi()us brethren who differed from them on trifling points, and take that as a criterion and a sample of a government it would have been their pleasure to establish here, we cannot be too grateful for the check that was given them ; and if the 'quo warranto' was termed by them ' an instrument of death,' the result has worked gloriously for all future generations, by giving to them a full freedom to worship the God of heaven and earth according to the dictates of their own conscience, and for allowing every man to be answerable to his Maker and to his Maker onlyiov his thoughts in religious matters." Let it not be supposed that an exposure of the weak side of the Puritans who founded Massachusetts involves any insensibility to the heroic greatness of their character. Without that very feeling of zeal, however mistaken in some respects, for what they deemed the way and will of God ; without that high ambition and uncompromising determi- nation to work it out, they would probably never have been stirred up to the task they undertook, or performed it with such success and vigour. In the infancy of such a state, it doubtless required a firm hand to prevent its feeble elements fi-om becoming divided and scattered. The very faults of these men were, therefore, instrumental in carrying out the work of Providence. The tyranny of the Bishops drove the Puritans to America— the tyranny of the Puritans forced malcontents to found fresh colonies, stirred up the spirit of Eoger Williams to proclaim the then new doctrine of the non-mterference of the civil magistrate in matters of religion, and finally urged those very Episcopalians who refused spiritual freedom to their dissenting brethren in England, to insist upon possessing it for themselves in America, and, by so doing, throw open in that land the gates of religious liberty, which can never again be closed. n. CLAr, PRINTER, BREAD STREET HILL. A LIST OF NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS PUBLISHED BY %xt\ux f eII, Wxxtn, f dt0. 25, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. Now ready, with Illusibations, in Three Volumes, 8yo, cloth, THE HOMES OF THE NEW WORLD; IMPRESSIONS OF AMERICA. BY FREDRIKA BREMER.— TRANSLATED BY MARY HOWITT. " Really the Swedish lady, on the whole, writes so pleasantly, so good-naturedly, so lovingly, and ingeni- ously, that we cannot indicate one tithe of the good things — of the rough sketches, numerous points, plea- sing anecdotes, pretty stories, personal experiences of the authoress, that abound in these volumes." — Critic. " A voluminous and valuable work, forming the best filled picture of the lights and shades, the absurdities and the amenities of American life." — Morning Adver- tiser. " Here we have sound, clear views, on the public and private life in America, mixed with expressions of comprehensive human kindness, and close family atFec- tion.**-^Standa7'd. " Such a delineation of America and the Americans as was never before written." — Bell's Messenger. " One charming characteristic is the honesty-of pur- pose and largeness of heart in which all the letters— for that is the form of the work— have been composed. Many things were not at all in accordance with her own views ; but there is no caricature, no intolerance, but an earnest and usually very successful endeavour to un- derstand what it really was, and to appreciate the good that it contained." — Atlas. "In this delightful series of letters, full of intelli- gence and kindly sympathy, a really new worid of gentleness and refinement is opened out to us." — Bri- tannia. " Suffice it to say, that while she missed none of the celebrities of civilised life in the new world, she con- trived to make personal acquaintance also with life in the bush, and that she was not so much engrossed by the intellectual brilliancy of the North, as to lose sight of the sufferings to which degraded humanity is sub- jected in the South."— /oAn Bull. "The leading characteristic of this book of letters from America is personal. There are elaborate descrip- tions of scenery, but the scenery itself is subordinate to the personal impression it makes upon the writer. There are many sketches of individuals and domestic life— 'the homes of the New Worid' predominate in the volumes. The successive sketches of home life open up some remarkable views and thoughts as re- spects women in America; favourable in a few, rather depreciatory in the mass, and singular in the rising independence of the sex — that is, as regards profes- sional pursuits or public display on the platform or in semi-public meetings. The parts relating to the South and its slavery are among the most interesting of the book." — Spectator, " This work, which is comprised in a series of letters written to her relatives in Sweden during the period of her sojourn in America, evinces considerable power of humour, description, and observation, and worthily sustains the reputation of Miss Bremer as a chaste and simple writer, remarkable for clearness of expression and fulness of Illustration. It is impossible to read it without being delighted with its force, originality, and variety. The author, no doubt, is very discursiv'e, but the enchantment of her moral enthusiasm carries us insensibly through all the mazes of her digressions. Her criticisms ■ are distinguished by mildness, justice, and refined observation ; her portraits by liveliness of colouring, and fidelity of representation," — Morning Post. ■ "Her statements and opinions on the subject of slavery will be read with intense interest on both sides of the Atlantic. The slaveholders must acknowledge that evidence on this question has never been given in a kinder and more impartial spirit." — The Friend. " Europe, but especially America, owes her a debt of gratitude. The slave has found in her a fearless, a pathetic, and a potent pleader, and her zeal is uni- formly tempered with discretion. Public men have found, in Miss Bremer, an enlightened and a candid critic on their doings, and the country a warm but vrise and discriminating eulogist. She prognosticates for the States a glorious future. Her general reviews, prepared expressly for her Pastor and for the Queen Dowager of Sweden, are the most complete, accurate, and compre- hensive bird's-eye digest of American affairs that has yet appeared in the English tongue." — British Banner. -© ILLUSTRATED WORKS BY W. H. BARTLETT. In super-royal 8vo, price 16«. cloth gilt, PICTURES FROM SICILY. Ilotsteated ifiih. Thiett-thkbb Ekgbavikqs on Stebc, and sereral Woodcuts. " As a -work of reference it is of the highest utility; as an ornamental book it is unsurpassed; and as a guide to the traveller it has no equal in the English language." — Observer. " Ibis ia a very handsome and pleasing pictorial hand- book of the beauties of Sicily. The illustrations do honour alike to the attist, engraver, and ;publifihers — and the style is, generally speaking, grapluc and faith- ful » ♦ * with an interest beyond its pictorial clwm."—jl(hen . , n ^ " The reader will find abundance of ijnteresting and amusing information in the volume. As a work of art, it possesses very considerable merit."— CftamJer*'* Journal. '* The present work is as excellent as his former pro- ductions, for its lively and picturesque narrative, and fbr the exquisite engravings by which it is illustrated." —Athenaum. " It is unquestionably one of the most elegant volumes ever published. The letter-press gives an excellent historical ^^count of Malta,, with graphic sketches of travelling adventures, both at that place and at Gib- raltar." — Atlas. " Should be in the hands of every person travelling by the Overland Route, as well as in every library in the kingdom with the least pretensions to complete- ness."— Ofi^erwr. Thibd Editioit, in super-royal 8vo, price 16s. cloth gilt, 285. morocco gilt, THE NILE BOAT ; OR, GLIMPSES OP THE LAND OF EGYPT. InnSTRATED by Thirty-five Steel Engeavings, and Maps, with numerous WooDCtrTS. By W. H. BAETLETT, Author of "Walka about Jerusalem," &o. ,",Thpre is, an actuality about the descriptions, and a beauty about the illustrations, that render this glimpse of Egypt peculiarly charming. The sketches and de- scriptive maps render the views witnessed in the ' Nile Bdat ' beautiful realities."— r/ie Stm. Thibd ■ Eeihow, in' su^er^-oyal 8vo, price 14s. cloth, gEt edges, or 26s. morocco elegant, FOOTSTEPS OF OUR LORD & his APOSTLES, A SUCCESSION OF VISITS TO THE SCENES OF NEW TESTAMENT NAEKATIVE, Mxt^l Ctenfg-t^m 3ktl ftgraWngs, mxh ubnul Wiaahvd^. "If beauty of design and execution, combined with elegance of narTatiV,e and- trustworthy .description^ can be any recommendation to a book, it is sufficient to say that this excellent volume possesses every one of these features, and establishes its own character without the need of any further praise." — BeWs Messenger. "Mr. Bartlett has with success brought together in an eifective and attractive 'volume, a series of written and engraved memorials of the early days of our faith, which cannot but find a welcome in many a domestic circle,' and :cheef with its recollections every Christian heart, whUst it pleases with its artistic beauty the most careless inspectors. We close the book with regret, and recommend it without fear." — Britannia. "This is one of the happiest of the many happy Christmas ventures that their publishers have put foith. It is got up in excellent taste, and written in a pleasing and attractive style."— CAwrcA and State Gazette. Aethue Hall, Virtue, & Co. 25, Paternoster Kow. A 2 . — ^ — THE PILGRIM FATHERS OF NEW ENGLAND, By W. H. BAETLETT, Author of "Walks about Jerusalem," &o. With Twenty-eight Steel Plates and numerous Woododts. Handsomely bound and gilt. n. ROME.-REGAL AND REPUBLICAN. A History for Families. By JANE M. STRICKLAND. Edited by Aghes Stbickland, Authoress of " Lives of the Queens of England." {Slwrtty. HL JULIAN; or, THE CLOSE OF THE CENTURY. By L. F. BUNGENER. IV. THE CHRONICLE OF MERRIE ENGLAND. Belated to her Children. By the Author of 'TIabt Powell." V. CHRIST OUR PASSOVER. By the Eev. J. GUMMING, D.D. Uniform with " The Fihgbk of God." [Shortly. VL MODERN ROMANISM, A View of the Proceedings, &o. of the Council of Trent. By B. B. WOODWARD, Esq. B.A. VII. EVENINGS IN MY TENT. By the Rev. N. DATIS. In 8vo, with Illusibatioks. [At Chrislmas. VIII. RAILWAY READING. DRESS AS A FINE ART. By Mrs. MERRIFIELD. Reprinted from the "Art-Journal," with Additions and numerous Illusteatiobs. IX. AN ABRIDGEMENT OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY and GEOGRAPHY, By J. T. WHEELER, r.E.G.S. For the Use of Schools. 18mo. X. TALES OF MANY LANDS. By Miss M. F. TYTLER. With Outs. New Edition. XI. MOWBRAY'S TREATISE ON DOMESTIC AND ORNAMENTAL POULTRY. Plates. New Edition, enlarged, xn. THOUGHTS AND' SKETCHES IN VERSE. By CAROLINE DENT. Abthur Hall, Virtue, & Co. 25, Paternoster Row. ^©- Works by the Author of " Mary Powell. " Whenever we open a volume hy the wuthor of 'Mary PoweW we know at once that we heme a work m our hands that is sure to he distinguished by its pv/riiy. There may -he mm-e or less of amusement — more or less of interest, of pleasantness, or instruction, and these are never wanting j hut one thing is sure to ahov/ndt — namely, am unaffected mid a heaMhy pmrity." — Chubch and State Gaz. Putlislied this day, price 7«. id. post 8vo, cloth, THE PROVOCATIONS OF MADAME PALISSY. WITH COLOURED FRONTISPIECE BY -WARREN. " One of the most graceful of stories gracefully told, something to touch the heart, to call up a quiet smile, and to' summon a tear even into manly eyes. We do not remember ever having met with a hook at once so natural, so clever, and so emphatically •delicious.'" — Church and State Gazette. *• It is a long time since we have met with a hook of such truly excellent cjiaracteristics as are apparent in every page of this volume." — Bell's Messengp.r^ "On the hasis of the true history of Palissy, the writer has framed the present work r has given a very spirited sketch of his labours ; has exhibited the ex- travagances, amounting to crimes, of a man of genius driving on in the pursuit of his darling object ; and has depicted— as the title promises—with a good deal of power, the plagues of a wife who has such a husband." — Christian Observer^ H. Recently published, with Frontispiece, &c. 7s. 6d cloth antique, THE COLLOQUIES OF EDWARD OSBORNE, CITIZEN AND CLOTH-WORKER OF LONDON. ' ' This isa pleasant little volume, relating the fortunes of a London apprentice in the sixteenth century." — Athenaum. •' The d6mestic history of the household of a citizen of London, nearly 400 years ago, is most delightfully told, and there is a reality about the book which renders every page of it interesting."— -ii/aa. Second Edition, with Portrait, &c. Vs. M, cloth ahtlqtie, Y^ HOUSEHOLD OF SIR THO^- MORE. LIBELLTJS A MARGAEETA MORE, QUINDECIM ANNOS NATA, CHELSEIiE DfOEPTUS. " It ends with musical melancholy, a strain of ex- | fine portraits ably limned herein. There are family quisitely simple heauty, referring to the judicial slaying pictures so graphically described that they possess the of one of Engfend's worthiest 'sons. There are some 1 mind for ever." — Church and State Gazette. IT. Handsomely bound and gilt, with Illttminatioss, QUEENE PHILIPFA'S GOLDEN BOOKE. Ye MAIDEN AND MARRIED LIFE OF MARY POWELL, AFTEEWAEDS MISTRESS MILTON. " This is a charming little book ; and whether we regard its subject, cleverness, or delicacy of sentiment and expression— to say nothing of its type and ortho- graphy — it is likely to be a most acceptable present to yoimg or old, be their peculiar taste for religion, morals, poetry, history, or romance." — Christian Observer. In preparation, CHERRY and VIOLET, a Tale of the Great Plague. In antique. [At Christmas. Arthur HAlt, Virtue, & Co. 25, Paterkosteb Eow. ^©- DR. CUMMING'S NEW VOLUME OF LECTURES. In preparation, uniform with. "Apooaltptic Skbiohes," C|e Cent attJr %lkx ; Or, sketches OF PATRIARCHAI^ TIMES. New Edition, in fcap. price 9s. full cloth, gilt, New Edition, revised and enlarged, in Two Volumes, price 9s. each,' bound in cloth, full gilt. Jl 0m|aWk ; Or, LECTURES on OUR LORD'S MIRACLES and PARABLES as Eamests of the Age to come. With Designs by John Fbanklin, Ninth Thousand, In fcap. 8vo, 9». cloth, elegantly gilt, or 135. morocco extra, iropljetit Stttities; Or, LECTURES on the PROPHET DANIEL. Ninth Edition, fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. A MANUAL OP CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES For Scripture Readers, Sunday School Teachers, City Missionaries, andYoimg Persons. "We never read a work of this description which gave «s so much satisfaction. It is a work of the utmost Va\aB."~~Ecchaai- Hcal Ttjnei. Sixteenth Thousand, in 1'wo Vols. 9s. each, cloth gilt, or 2&8. morocco extra^ Or, LECTURES on the BOOK of KEVEIiATION. BELITERED IK Exeter Hall, and at Crown Court Chuicli. New Editions, revised and corrected, with Indexes. Also, uniform with the ahoTe, Eleventh Thousand, LECTURES ON OF ASIA MINOR. Forming a Third Series of Apocalyptic Sketches. ILLUSTRATED BY WOOD ENGRAVINGS, REFRESENTING THE PRESEHi: STATE OF THE APOSTOLIC CHURCHES. Fifth Edition, fcap. Svo. price 3«. cloth, with gilt edges, §xix ^Td\tx; A MANUAL OF FAMILY PRAYERS For General and Special Occasions. With short I^a^ers for spare Minutes, and Passages for Reflection. DE. GUMMING ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. Now COttJiletC, in cldtt, 5s. with Pftosrispiscs, hhhit\ ^temg |leafep m 31 W^^\th IN XI IN lUE BiLMS SERIES, Complete. Second Editiom, U. Ctf. NOW PUBLISHING IN WEEKLY NUMBERS. ^ AiWHUft HAtt/ VmiTJE, & Co. 26, tATtiRNosTER Row.' -^ €^ WOEKS BY THE EEV. JOHN GUMMING, D.D.^eontinued. Just published, price 2s. 6d. neatly tound, the Second Edihoit, of BY THE REV. JO •' It de^s'ffitli subjects on which true Christians now have not two opinions, and on which the most opposite of the most ultra of partizans ought not to disagree. . , . It therefore addresses itself to a wide class, and it is evidently i^itended for 9-U professing Christians, irre- spective of deiicanination.''—CAMrcft and State Gazette. " A work which well proves that the author can be eloquent upon other topics besides those pf the Romish Controversy and Apocalyptic Interpretation. Indeed, for our own part, we like him better on a subject like the present. There are some truly eloquent and grace- HN CUMMIN O, D.P. ful passages in the little volume before us, which must commend themselves to every reader." — Critic. ' ' A work not of great magnitude, but of great interest. This work will amply repay perusal. Notwithstanding occasional evidences of rapid composition, it contains many instances of great beauty of thought." — Church of Scotland Review. *' A little volume which aboimds in beauties both of thought, style, and illustration."— TAe Church Journal. "Eloquent, demonstrative, and useful." — Wesleyan . Methodist, Magazine. A CHEAP EDITION OF C|e CHtkat^!tr ^r0t^stEitt ^xsmsim, Between the Rev. JOHN GUMMING, D.D. and DANIEL FRENCH, Esci. Barrister-at-Law. , Held at Hamuersmith in 1839. " No Clergyman's library can be complete without it." — Bell's Messenger. J*' A eompendium of argument." — Gentlejnan's Magazine. ' ' " Tl(e subject {pro and con) is all but exhausted." — Church and State Gazette. New Edition, 6s. revised and corrected, witli additions, "^tttnxu Ux t\t Cws; Ok, illustrations and REFPTATIONS op THK ERRORS o j ROMANISM and TRACTARIANISM. Just puUished, price 2s. 6d. cloth, 3itdlmgt0ii ; A LECTURE. New and enlarged Edition, with valuable Additions. "This is a work of a deeply interesting character, informing, instructing, and impressive throughout." — British Banner. ' ' Of all the works written on the deaths and review- ing the life of the deceased hero, this alone bears the character of permanency. Its beauty, fulness of detail, richnes's of language, and general correctness, deserve to make it a standard work." — Church and State Gazette. "Dr. Gumming has here done the thing iihat was worthy. The discourse, on a whole, for popular pur- poses, is one of great value. It will be read fifty years hence with an interest even greater — far greater — than that which attaches to it now. The spirit is discrimi- nating, and the tone is evangelical." — Christian Witness. "This singularly able and impressive lecture." — Edinhro' Advertiser, New :^ditlon, fcap. 8vo., 3*. cloth gilt, ij\t €mmmm CaHe ; Or, Communicant's Manual : a plain and Practical Exposition of the Lord's Supper. Fourth Edition, fcap. 8vo. cloth, gilt edges, 2s. Infant Salhtion; Or, All Saved who Die in Infancy. Specially addressed to Mothers mourning the Loss of Infants and Children. . Fourth Edition, fcap. Svo. cloth, gilt edges, 2s, Or, Thoughts on Religion for Thinking Men. Third Edition, fcap. Svo. cloth, gilt edges, 2s. i>\t ga|lwl Jfont; An Exposition of the Nature- and Ohligations of Christian Baptism. With an Appendix. New Edition, in Two Volmnes, price 4s. eaeh, cloth gUt, Arthur Hall, VmiCE, & Co. 25, PatekN-ostee Row. WORKS by MARTIN F. TUPPER, Esq. D.C.I/. P.R.S. Thihd Edition, in foolscap 8vo, •price 7s. 6d. bound in cloth, with ViaNKUE and Pbontispiboe, ■uniform with " Proverbial Philosophy," BALLADS FOR THE TIMES, NOW FIRST COLLECTED. GEUALDINE, AMERICAN LYRICS, HACTENUS, A MODERN PYRAMID, A THOUSAND LINES, AND OTHER POEMS. Br MARTIN F. TUPPEB, D.C.L. F.E.S. " With smoothness of measure, Mr. Tapper's design is always eKcellent, and his versification is brought to bear upon things of no transient interest. It is one of the best characteristics of his labours, that he does not write for praise, but for the benefit of his fellow-men— not merely for time, but for eternity."— Brf/'* Mataiger.: Cheaper Edition, in One Volume, cloth, price 5s. THE CROCK OE GOLD, AND OTHER TALES,' WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY JOHN LEECH.l "This -charming tale has won itH way to the well- merited distinction of a ' Popular Edition,' embellished with a characteristic frontispiece from the telling pencil of John Leech. We can read it ag^in. and again with fresh pleasure." — Literary Gazette. " We have rarely had occasion to apea^ more highly of any work than of this. The purpose of the ^ter is admirable, the manner of his working otit the story is natural and truthful, and the sentiments convened are all that can be desired." — Bell's Weekly Messenger. "We are glad to see such tales within the reach of the people. Mechanics' Institutes, and libraries of a popular character, should avail themselveB of this edition." — Plymouth Herald. " A tale powerfully told, and with a good moral strongly enforced."— Xen/wA Gazette. " This is one of the most original, peculiar, racy, and interesting books we have ever read." — Cincinnati Gazette. " It is the fervour of style, the freshness of illus- tration, the depth of true feeling present in every page, that gives these tales a charm peculiar to themselves." —New York Evening Post, Edited by W. C. Bryant. In foolscap, cloth, reduced to 85. 6d. PROVERBIAL PHILOSOPHY, TRANSLATED INTO FRENCH. With a PoBTEAiT of Mr. Tuppeb, after Pickersgill. Just published, in foolscap 8to, price Zb. cloth, KING ALFRED'S POEMS, NOW FIEST TURNED INTO ENGLISH METRK Bi MARTIN F. TUPPER, Esq. D.C.L. F.R.S. Arthur Hall, Virtue, & Co. 25, Paieritoster Row. This day is published, price 8s. in post 8vo. cloth, gilt. THE OLD FOREST RANGER; Or, Wild Sports of India, on the Neigheriy Hills, in the Jungles, and on the Plains. By Major Walter Campbell, of Skipness. New Edition, with Illustrations on Steel. " Not the least welcome of our Christmas visitors is this new edition of Major Caufbell's Wild Sports in India. The spirit of the sportsman pervades the book ; such perils by land and water, such hair-breadth escapes, such conflicts with foes worth, the struggle and the hazard. Enough that we announce, as among the literary intelligence of the time, the appearance of this edition of a work already famous, produced in the attractive form of a Christmas book, with numerous engravings of sporting scenes, handsomely printed, and arrayed in a superb binding of green and gold, fitting it for a Christmas gift; and we can hardly conceive a more welcome one to a young man just about to enter on the hardy exercises of the country, orcontemplatinga campaign among the tigers and bears of India." — Critic. "Truly, the popularity which it has gained is well deserved. The great variety of field-sports which it describes, vrith all the exciting accompaniment of terri- ble dangers and hairbreadth escapes, and the lively humorous tone in which they are narrated, are enough to stir the blood of the most phlegmatic reader ; and we can easily believe with what rapturous delight sports- men of all kinds, but especi^ly old Indians whose memories are refreshed by the tale, are likely to follow the ' Old Forest Ranger ' on his venturesome expe- ditions." — JoJm Bull. "Full of wild adventures and most amusing inci- dents, of which thousands who 'have no stomach for the fight ' like to hear." — Art Journal. " In a word, ' The Old Forest Ranger ' may now be reckoned among our modem standard works." — The Advertise. RAILWAY READING. Published this day, 350 pages, price 2s. 6d. post 8vo. LEGENDS OE OLD LONDON. By J. Y. Akerman, Esq. F.S.A. " There is a smack of the good old city about this description, which should recommend them to all such novel readers as have a spice of antiquarianismin their nature; while ' The Poster Suit,' * The Alderman,' both contain passages of powerful writing, which twenty years ago might have made a stir." — Atheneeum^ 1842. Also, uniform, price Is. Qd. eacli. THE CROCK OF GOLD. By Martin F. Tupper, Esq. THE TWINS. By Martin F. Tupper, Esq. HEART. By Martin F. TuppEtt, Esq. THE DOUBLE CLAIM. By Mrs. T. K. Hervet. TOIL AND TRIAL. By Mrs. Crosland. HUMBOLDT'S LETTERS TO A LADY. By Dr. Stebbing, " An extremely amusing volume for railway reading. * * * They show familiar acquaintance with the habits and manners of our ancestors." — Critic. " A little volume of antiquarian tales, cleverly told ; and in general sufficiently truthful as a picture of the society they represent." — London Weekly Paper. THE PARMER'S In fcap. cloth, price 4s. assistant and AGRICULTURIST'S CALENDAR. By John Grieve. New and enlarged edition. it, than from any work we have ever read. "This is a very valuable work, by a thoroughly practical man. It should be in the hands . of every farmer, land-steward, farm-steward, drainer, and land- surveyor. We have learned more from it on the theory and practice of drainage, as well as the advantages of We trust the author will be no stranger to the public, and that the public will acknowledge him as one of its bene- factors." — Edinburgh Witness, In crown 8vo., price 5s., cloth lettered. THE EARTH AND ITS INHABITANTS. By Margaret E. Darton. With Coloured Frontispiece. ■*' One of the handsomest elementary works that ever came into our hands. * * * It is also true to its purpose; successful in realizing it, and as good as it is novel in character." — Nonco nformist. " The design of this little volume, which Is executed with considerable ability and success, is to render the study of geography less dry, by presenting the facts to the mind of the pupil in an attractive and entertaining form."— John Bull, " This is the globe in type. We are here conducted through both hemispheres, which we are enabled, at a glance, to sweep, with the eye, from pole to pole. The volume is, decidedly, the most comprehensive and minute digest of geographical knowledge that exists." — British Banner. " Mrs. Barton's design is to make the study of geography interesting to children, by lively sketches, and entertaining facts." — Ecunomiit. 6th Edition, 16mo. RODWELL'S CHILD'S EIRST New Edition, Revised and Continued by " This little work is admirably fitted to convey to the minds of children the most important historical facts in the annals of their own coimtry, being couched in plain and simple language, with the ideas lucidly ex- pressed. .Any difficult word or technical expression that occurs, is. cleared up in a little conversation which is appended to each chapter." — Educational Times. cloth, price 2^. 6c?. STEP to ENGLISH HISTORY. Julia Corner, with numerous Illustrationa. ^' A very excellent sketch of English history, admi- rably adapted for little boys and girls." — Atlas. "A book which shows a thorough appreciation of what a child can understand, delight in, and profit by, and which is written most pleasantly, and illustrated largely and prettily."— JToBcon/ormis*. BASES OF BEl^iEF; An Examinatioii- of Christianity, as a Divine Revelation, by the Light of Recognised Facts and Principles. In four parts. By!!EtoW4»i? IfiALi,, M.p», , ' : ' ! ' "We have read- this -work with jnterest and satis- faction. In clearness of statement, conclusiveness of argument, and power of expressiou'/ithafi no superior among pul)lications of its plass. an^ very few equals. * * The book is alike admirable for thought and for language, A9 fi pletje of argumentative writing, it does credit not only to the nftme itt hei^a, hut to the augufrt asserahly in which he has been calledi ti9 speak and aet." — Briiiah Banner, . * ' We dope this volume with unfeigned respect for the high powers of its author;^with .the feeling that we have Dujcselves derived profit as, w^ell as pleasure from its perusal ; and with the firm conYictioa that he has , pre^jented . the age with a, work ,which will still the doubts and allay the questionings of many, a cultivated itttellect, and many an uneasy mind." — ■Weekly News. ■ f'We predict a^ wide circulation for this volume; and we iTust that the labour bestowed upon it may be requited t^aa jnealcuiaible amount Af benefit, not only to his own generatifiQ/but to Buc&eeding' ages/' — New QiUarterhi S^ieui. ' ' H^, Miall, A niost fit and 'able man to speak to the intelligence c^ young jor old, supports in this volume those Bases of Belmf Which' hare been commonly regarded as the essential parts of Christian truth."— ^xaminw* ■ ■•■' ■-> ' Fcap. cloth, &f MEMORIALS OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY. By J. G. MiALL. With numerous Illustrations. "We have here, in a comprehensive. form, >^1 -|hei interesting facts of the earb' ages of the Christian Church." — Bell's Messengef^ ' - ■ ■ - . ; '.' An admirably arranged compendiumforfthe use of youthftil jjead^ra."!— Ofttfrflfi end State G&zetfe. ' "As an aid in the communication of valuable knpw- ledge, and strengthening the foundations' of Christian faith, the'voluihe'beforejlS commands attentive perusal. The most important facts of early ecclesiastical history, with such new lights as tnodem criticism siipplies, are hei'e enlbodied in a sequent and collected form." — Morning Advertiser. "This is an interesting and useful^ wojk.; and is illustrated with some well-executed wpod-euts. .It.is n(^t a jjiere abstract of history, but the author has brought' tB^ether the mjost ptriking features of early Chtfrc^ history." — BHtamti&. ,^'WU^bpi:ead,,witl\ interest by those wiio have never read any other hist'o]^ 6^ the first three centuries." — Qu(f.fdian. '"The book is finely written, whije the senfiment which pervades it is everywhere enlightened and, ev^- gelical. in itself, it is an excellent introduction to Church History; and we cannot conceive of a likelier method of exciting a taste for that important spepies of inqiiiry, than the perusal of tlfie present volume. We m^y further observe, that it is richly illustrated, and altog^ether a seemly perform^na|,"r7'^ff'>4'A Bamner, SAINT PAUL. ISnio; cloth, 2s, Five Discourses hy the Rev. A^ Monod, 'of Paris. Translated by'Re^r. 'W. G. Babrett. exceedingly faitl^fijl^ and the ananner ^n which these 'disooui'ses are wm'een,'1and--wfe*filay iad^,- translated, mak^ them both interesting and instructive." — Patriot. ' The volume may be taken as a superior specimen pnd^pathetjc."— ^p^i^ " Written in an earnest and practical style." — Britannia. -^'/T:., "A more correct estimate of the great Apostlerand a truer sympathy With his character, and the purpose of his life, it would be difficult to find."— Popiwi. / "^ Thislita^ tbrhx^^dYoUiidd-^h: nobl^^btights and fine U^^hoLP-^HiritmBi} ^'^' ^^^ ^ " The whole conception of St. Paul's character is of French preaching, — hi .banner. -^ ! - ' ' ' ^ ■ i i ■ . j ^ i 1 ' 1 > '' TneTjoo"^ is small;— not, so its merits,"— CAurcA and State Gazette. \ • i I '' ■ Fcap. cloth, 35. Gd. HiPPpLYTUS, AND IJflE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, At the commenceniGnt of ,tii6 Third Century; with a* copious Analysis of the newly discovered MS., and a translation of all its most importajit' parts, froiH the origitial Greek. By W. Elfe Tatler, ftjiitljdi: "of ," Popery : its Qhaf acter and Crimea." "Well and truly executed, and the importance pf the volume can hardly be estima^jEQ. to(7 highlyL''-^ Church and State Gazette. " Mr. Tayler here puts forth his strength, atid brmgs it to bearon some: ot the foljljesiof the present day. It needhardly be said, thata wprkaonstitutedion this plan cannot fail to ]}&io£iSpsc\0i.>Y^iie^'?-^OJMvaUaa,Wiii^»4 "A work. which we-^thinkiiwas imilich^needed/ito ac^ quaint theordij^ary reader with,th&natuce andsubstance of ' The Tr^ti^e,' ^& x£a£on». j^r^ assiffliiqg it to Hip- poly tus, anil the particulars tliat are co Ibe gath^dd. fcom it with respect to the; condlUon of the Church at the early period m which it was written." — Critic, *^This is an instruotiire and interesting digest of a subject of large < dunensidns and considerable ^por- tance. The idisGavery of the original MS. was an event at which scholars, critics, students, and polemio writera will rejoice. "-^£n^i«A Bannir. Just Published, price Ss., in ,poat ;8yo. Tvith numerous EngravingSi THE CELT, THE ROMAN/AND THE SAXON: A History of the Early Inhabitants of Britain, down to "the Conversion of the Anglo- Saxons to Ghristiaaity. . IJlustratefi by the Ancient Bomaina brot^ht tp ligljt by Recent research; By TnoiiAS Weioht, fesQ.' M.A. F.I^.A.' " Mr. Wright has very careftilly compiled and con- densed the ncli stores of information at his command ; and we think this ia the. best account of the domestic manners of the early Britons, Romans, and Saxons, which has yet been published. The work h amply illustrated with engravings and wood-touts, which materially assist jn explaining the text ; and the book is altogether very creditable to the author, and deserving of an extensive ohoulation." — Atlas. ** An immense body of infonnation is prescribed in its pages ; — infbrmation alwB.y8 interesting, sometimes novel, and often most important ; which aeorresponding number of wood-outs, elegantly designed, tend to illustrate, and to render satisfactory." — Observer. ROSALIE; This day is published, price 35. Qd. nefttly bound, Or, the Truth ahall make you Free. , An authentic .ITarr^ffcive, By UademoipeUe R. B. De p ., With Introduction by the Rev. Joseph Eidgewat, , i , " This is strictly what it professes to be — an authentic nanrative, the witnesses to the truth of which are still living. * * * This is a hook which we cari sincerely recommend, to our readers. Independently of its usefulness, it is so foscinatirig, that but for the absence of any thing like a love story, it might pass for a romance. '^-^-jSiondftrd, "Controversial stories are not always to our faste; they are general^ deficient in most of the qualities re- quired to mak& suohstories useful. ' Eosalle,' however, cannot he said to have that defect. The reason, perhaps, is, that the narrative is a true one, and is simply and truthfully told."— C/mrcA and State Gazette. " We consider the appearance of such invaluable wbrks an indication of the sure and certain growth amongst society of true and earnest 'religious prin- ciples." — Belt't Measenget, , . , " We may safely ^commend ' Rosalie * ^ an inter- esting, well-written, and in some respects, instructive narrative of real life in our own times, and in the French capital." — English Churchman. *'Thi8 history, of a soul struggling o^it of the bondage of Rome into the fireedom of the gospel, has all the ohann,s of fiction with all tlie y^lue of truth. Having perijsed thq volume ourselves with great interest, we cannot do otherwise than give it our hearty commendation., They who once, commencp it will ^nd it difficult to lay it aside tili the last page is reached. "7^ Baptist Magaain^M , , Third Edition, in post 8v6, with numeroua illustrations, price Ss. bound in cloth; or 17s. morocco antique, NINEVEH AND PERSEPOLIS : An HISTORICAL SKETCH of ANCIENT ASSYRIA and .PERSIA, with an Account ■ of the recent Researches in those Countries, By W. S. W. 'Vaux> M, A, of the British Museum. "Mr. Vaux*s Work is Well executed, and he gives an accurate and interesting summary of the recent dis- coveries made on the banks of the Tigris." — Athenceum. " Flresh from the perusal of its immense array of facts, couched in pure phrase, and arranged in the moat lucid order, we might be accused of enthusiasm, if we say it is the ablest summary of history and modern investigation with which we axe acquainted; hut, as most of ptir readers who open its pages will admit; our praise is far from being exaggerated."— ^eeft/^ Chronicle. ." One of the best historical, archaeological, and geo- graphical compilations that has' appeared." — Spectator. " We can safely recommend it to the perusal of oiir readers as the most useful wofk wKreh has yet appeared upon the subject it embraces."TT-W^eeft?y News. . . "The volume is profusely emhellished with engra- vings of the antiquities of which it treats. We would recommend .its perusal to all who desire to know whatever our countrymen have done and are doing in the East." — Globe. / ■. ' j , ' ' " A valuable additioh to archaeological ^science and learning." — Observer. . " Nothing can be better ttian the spirit and temper in which Mr. Vaux has written ; and he appeWs to have complejtely, accomplished his object ii^the composition of the book, wliich will assuredly take rank among the best and' ablest compilations of the day."— GaprcJiaw. Just Publishecl, in foolscap 8vo. price 5s. bound in cloth, A MANUAL OF the, ANATOMY and PHYSIOLOGY of the .HUMAN MIND.. . - ,,.. . ; ,. . ..-: ,,,By the Rev. J. Caelile, D.D. of Dublin and Parsonstpwn., *• We have Tjeen particularly struck with the acute- than to find'that he makes the Word of God the basis ness of the learned divine's reasoning, and' the .clave;r of his investigations, and proves that without Reve- adaptation to which he has resorted to malce his views lation all human argument is fallacy and absurdity." — clear ; but in no respect have we been more gratiiied Sell's Messmger. SCRIPTURE CUASS BOOKS. iNALTSiS AND SUMMARY OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY, And of the LAWS of MOSES, with a Connexion between the Old and New Testaments, a Harmony of the Gospels, a continuous History of St. Paul, and Introductory Outlines of their Geography, Critical and Political- .fiistor, Authenticity, and Inspiration, with Copiovls Notes, Chronologicstl Tables, &cl ' By J.' T. 'Whe'elSe, F.R.G.S. Author of "Analysis of Herodotus and Thucydides." New Editions, in 2 Tols. post 8to. cloth, price 68..6ti. each. A new' SbRtPTpRE ATLAS, : . to illustrate, the above ; comprising Five Coloured Maps, a large View of Jerusalem, and Plan of tlie Ancient (Sty, with an Analysis and Summary of the Historical Geography of the Bible, arid a copious- Index. Price 7s. 6d.- small folio, neatly bound. In Four Volumes, post 8vo, cloth, with Poeteait and Vignettes, price 5». gilt, THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF WILLIAM JERDAN; "With liis Literary, Political, and Social Beminiscenses and Correspondence, during tlie last Forty Years, as Editor of the " Sun " Newspaper, 1812-17, and of the " Literary Gazette," 1817-50, in connexion with most of the Eminent Persons who have been distinguished in the past half century as Statesmen, Poets, Authors, Men of Science, Artists, &c. — Vols. I, to III. already published. *** The Fourth Vol., completing the wort, is in the Prefls- " A work extending in its reminiscences and corre- spondence over the last fifty years, throwing a ray of light — the light of a clear and faithful memory— over the state of society, of politics, and of literature during the past half century. The author of this volume is a man whose name is thought of only with kindliness by those who have been admitted to his friendship, and whose abilities have, during upwards of thirty-four years, been evidenced almost without any intermission in the labours of periodical literature." — Sun. "There is a solid interest about these biographical reminiscences which was hardly to be looked for from a man whose life had been passed in the various and desultory occupations of the daily and weekly press ; and they are very well written. The style is easy, without any straining after trivial points and pretwr nesses. "-1-Spectator. "Such abook, written by a man whose hand has been familiar with the use of the pen for more than^alf a centuiy, and when the greater portion of that period is spent in intercourse with the intellectual celebrities of the time, becomes of undoubted value, and possesses necessarily those intrinsic qualities which remind us of the enchanting pages of Boswell. Itisamostcharming volume, and independent of its personal value, and its reminiscences of dead and living friends, it is the his- tory of a literary man's struggle through the world, and in which a deep, and at times a profoundly painful, interest will be felt." — The Weekly Ditpateh. ' ' This first instalment of what we are to expect from the veteran litterateur in the performance of his life- shrift, has much of the interest which attaches to the Confessions of Rousseau, and in the easy flow of its captivating narrative is not unlike that favourite master- piece. The vivid tracing of occurrences in remote early life, with their influence on subsequent fortune and mental development, has here a peculiar charm ; and in none of his previous writings ha» the pen of Mr, Jerdan put forth such powers of unconscious fascination. Thecurtain falls with graceful eflfect, and the impression on the reader is that of kindly sympathy with his inter- esting narrator, wonder at the stories of personal anec- dote displayed, as well as the untiring energy of the young adventurer on the threshold of life, and pleasant anticipations of the volumes that are to follow."— Cr/o&£. 18th Edition, pp. 800, 8vo. cloth, price 2U. LAURIE'S INTEREST TABLES. TABLES OF SIMPLE INTEREST FOE EVERY DAY IN" THE YEAR, at Six different Rates, from 11. to 1001. &c. By James LaueiE. Also, A VOLUME AT HIGHER RATES. Tables of Simple Interest at 5. 6. 7. 8. QJ. per cent, per annum. Third Edition, uniform with the above, price 7s. "In the great requisites of simplicity of arrangement and comprehensiveness we have seen none better adapted for general use." — McCulloch's Commercial Dictionarif. Edit. 1832, p. j674. Edited by Mons. Delillb, price 2s. in cloth, BELLENGER'S ONE HUNDRED CHOICE FABLES, Imitated from La Fontaine, for the Use of Children, and all persons b^inning to learn the Fbench Language ; with a Dictionary of the words and idiomatic phrases grammatically explained. New Edition, revised and corrected by C. J. Deulle, Professor at Christ's Hospital, &c. &c.; Second Edition, in foap. 8vo. 5e. cloth lettered, THOUGHTS AND REFLECTIONS ON SICKNESS AFFLICTION. By A. R. Sanderson, M.D. AND Post Svo. cloth, 7». TRUE STORIES BY AN OLD WOMAN. THE Third Edition. Price 3s. fcap. cloth, PHILOSOPHY OP ATHEISM EXAMINED AND COMPARED WITH. CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. B. Godwin, D.D. — A Course of Popular Lectures delivered at the Mechanics' Institute, Bradford, Yorkshire, in January and February, 1863. axh fax i\t f onitg* CANADIAN CRUSOES; a Tale of the Kice Lake Plains. By Mrs, Traill. (late Catharine Parr Strickland,) Authoress of " The Backwoods of Canada," &c. In foolscap, with numerous Engravings. Price Gs. cloth gilt. Edited hy Agnes Strickland. Illustrated hy Hakv£y. "Thl8 is an eztremelsr pleasing and not very improbable fictfon. The object of ihe writer has been to inculcate the virtues of energy and self-reliance under circumstances of difficulty and danger. The book Is exceedingly well calculnted for children, to whom its Interesting contents, ItB handsome appearance, and beautiful illustrations, will render it an acceptable present."— TaifB Magazine, Sept. 1852. "A very delightlul boolt for young readers. The interest Is deep and well sustained, the style unironmly agreeable and lively, and the knowledge of the writer, who has lived for some timi; on ihc Rice Lake Plains, the scene of the story, adds a value to the -book for readers of all ages', Mr, Harvey has contributed some excellent woodcuts, and the book is altogether a pretty and in- teresting one."— Guardian, CHEMISTRY NO MYSTERY; 'being the Subject Matter of a Course of Lectures hy Dr. Scofiern. Illustrated with Diagrams and ■Woodcuts . Second Edition, revised and corrected, with Index, price 3s. 6d. cloth lettered. J' A very agreeable account of some of the leading facts and principles of Chemistry, not only made plain to ihe meanest capacity, but attractive, we should Imagine, to the most idle youth, and amusing to all." — Spectator. " This work contains quite as much information as is requisita for any person who does not intend to make Chemistry a profes- sional or hobby- borsical pursuit. The various information is conveyed in a clear and distinct manner, so that the dullest child can hardly fail to understand what it means. We recommend every father to purchase this work for his children, unless they happen to be particularly stupid. Ic does much credit to Mr. Scoffern, the author : it is very well printed, and neatly bound." — Polytechnic Journal. COLA MONTI; or, the Story of a Genius. A Tale for Boys. By the Author of " How to Win Love." With Four Illustrations hy Franklin. In foolscap 8vo. cloth. Price 3s. 6d; *' No one possessing common sensibility can read this book ' without a thoughtful brow and a glisteiiing eye."— CAamfin-i' Edinburgh Journal. " An exceedingly well-told tale, which will interest boys of all ages. *- * * Af a holiday companion, few books would be more popular." — English Churchman. " A lively narrative of school-boy adventures." " A very charming and admirably written volume. * * « It is adapted to make bays better." " A simple and pleasing story of school-boy life." — John Bull. DOCTOR'S LITTLE DAUGHTER. The Story of a Child's Life amidst the Woods and Hills. By Eliza Meteyard. In foolscap Svo. price 7s. 6d. elegantly hound and gilt, with nume- rous Illustrations hy Harvey. ** This is a very delightful book, especially calculated for the amusement and instruction of our young fm-nds ; and it is evi- dently the production of a right-thinking and accomplished 'mind.*'— CAurcA of England Review. " An elegant, interesting, and unobjectionable present for young ladiesl The moral of the book turns on benevolence," — Chrittian Timn. "Tills Storyof a Child's Life is so full of beauty and meekness, that we can hardly express our sense of its worth in the words of common praise," — Nonconformitt. " This will be a choice present for the young," — Britith Quar- terly Rfvieto. " The whole story is told with a most touching grace, and a golden glow of poetry pervades it. The fine designs of Harvey which illustrate the book, add greatly to its attractiveness, and we cannot entertain a doubt of its becoming one of the most popular volumes m the 'Children's Library,'" — Elisa Cook's Journal, M'iswA, (Prs. f ^omas,) MssAs % LOVE, A REALITY, NOT ROMANCE. In fcap. " Price 3^. 6^. handsomely hound, with gilt edges. Cuts hy Gilbert. " Few writers are more iudefiitigable in their offlces of benevo- lence than the authoress of this elegant little volume, who has onco more done herself infinite credit by a transcript of the realities of life, so fairly and truly made, as to go home to the heart of every one who follows the tale to the conclusion. It is a high gift to be able to write well ; but it is a far higher and nobler privilege to be known to write usefully, and to the best of purposes; and this Mrs. Geldnrthas nevermore effectually done tbaa in ' Love, a Reality, not a Romance,'" — Bell's Meaenger. ELDER BROTHERS (The); or, Protectors and Tyrants. A Story for Boys. 16mo, cloth. 9d. EMILIE, THE PEACE-MAKER. Fcap. cloth. 2s.6d, STORIES OF SCOTLAND. Fcap. cloth. 2«. 6rf. THOUGHTS OF HOME. Fcap. cloth. 2s. 6d. TRUTH IS EVERYTHING. Second Edition. Fcap. .cloth. 2s. 6d. MAY DUNDAS. Fcap. cloth. 2s. 6d. ? fiack, i^nm,) Morks % WINTER EVENINGS; or, Tales of Travellers. A New Edition, with Illustiatlons. Fcap. cloth. Price Ss. 6d. GRECIAN STORIES. With Thirty-eight fine Illustrations hy Gilbert, engraved by TVrigiTt and Folkard. I2mo. cloth lettered. Price 6s. " These historical narratives are composed on the popular plan of the entertaining and instructive stories ut the authoresv, re- lating to England. They will be valuable, especially to the m n- classical, as an accurate picture of Greece, its annals, and its great men."— TaiO Mag. ENGLISH STORIES of the OLDEN TIME. A New Edition. Two Vols. I2mo. cloth lettered. With Vignettes hy Harvey. Price 125. " A popular History of England from Alfred to Elizabeth, adapted to the capacities of young persons. The matter is un- exceptionable, and embodies a good deal of information, valuable and interesting to juvenile readers, with a dispassionate and just estimate of the characters of the persons, and the causes and in- fluence of events," — Spectator. HEROINES OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE; or, Sketches of Prominent Female Missionaries. By Daniel C. Eddy. With Preface hy the Rev. John Gumming, D.D. Second Edition, in fcap. 8vo. Price 28. M. cloth, gilt edges. "This is a book for the many, and cannot fail to be a great fkvourite, especially with the sex whose virtues and labours it records," — Brituh Banner, HISTORICAL PRINTS OP ENGLISH HISTORY. ByEMiLTlAYLOB. Fourth Edition, revised and enlarged, with numerous Illustrations. Fcap. Svo. cloth, price 2s. id., with gilt edges, 3s. M. HISTORICAL PRINTS, representing the principal Events in the HISTORY of GREECE. With many Cuts. Fcap. Svo. cloth, price 2s. 6d. with gilt edges, 3s. 6d. THE HOFLAND LIBRARY; for the Instruction and Amusement of Youth. Illustrated with Plates, and handsomely Bound in Embossed Scarlet Cloth, with Gilt Edges, &c. First Class, in 12rao. — Price 2s. Gd. I. Memoir of the Life and Literary Remains of Mrs. HOFLAND. By T. Ramsay, Esq. "With Portrait. 2. Alfred Campbell; Pilgrim. 3. Decision ; a Tale. 4. Energy. 5. Fortitude. 6. Humility. 7. Integrity. J 2. Young Cadet; or, Travels in Hindostan. 13. Young Pilgrim; or, Alfred Camphell'a Return. or, Travels of a Young 8. Moderation. 9. Patience. 10. Reflection. 11. Self-Denial. Arthur Hall, Virtue, & Co. 25, PATERNOstER Row. HOFLAND LlBnAIiY—contvme^. Second Class, In i8mo.--'i>rlCdli. 6(2. . ! ' 1. Adelaide; or, Massacre of.St.Baitholomew. 2. Affectionate Brothers. 3. Alicia and her Aunt; or, Think before you Speak. 4. Barbados Girl. 5. Blind Farmer and his Children. 6.' Clergyman's Widow AMD HF,R Young Family. 7. Daughter-in-law, heb Father, and Family. 8. Elizabeth and her nnp.EE ^eqgat^ Boys, 9. Godmother's Tales. 10. Good Grandmother and HEp. Oppspring. 11. Merchant's Widow and her Young Family. 12. Rich Boys and Poor Boys, and other Tales, IS. The Sisters; a Domestic Tale. 14. Stolen Boy ; an Indian Tale. 15. William and his Unole Ben. 16. Young Crusoe ; or, Shipwrecked Boy. ^b Series xrf lltestratfb ^aiteftls. MANUAL OF HERALDRY, Being a concise Description of the several Terms used, and contaming' & Dictionary of every Desig- nation in the Science. Illustrated by 400 Engra- vings on Wood. New Edition, in ftapi 8yo. Price 3s. in emblema^^. coyer, , , , . . ^ ^ , ^ VniforWf with the above, pfice S*. MANUAL OF PERSPECTIVE. Illustrated by Numerous Engravings. By N. Whittock. Just PubUahedt also uniform, price 3«. MANUAL OF GEOGRAPHY, ■Phyeic^l and Political, For the Use of Schools and t'arailies, with Questions for Examination. By Edward Farb> Author of " History of England," fee. *'Thnu°h perreeily tree fVom preUnsiont and^prapoBed oAly as an assistant to the mother or the teacher, this little book is one ortlte best v^orks on general geography that have come undfr 0«r notice for a lone time. A earehil reading' of the more recent works of statists and travellers is apparent or its pages. The in- formation is well put togetner, and the several subjecU are pro- fusely ^\]u^lr&{^d." —AthmeBum. MIRACLES OF NATURE AND MAR- VELS OF ART. Numerous Cuts, in Four Vols. Price la. each. Vol. I. SEAS, SHIPS, AND ADVENTURES. 16 Engravings. Vol. H. LAND CREATION. 14 Engravings. Vol. III. THE TROPICS AND THE POLES. 10 Engravings. Vol. IV. N/i,TURE AND ART. 18 Engravings., NAOMI; or, the Xast Days of Jerusalem. By Mrs. J. B. Webb. With View and Plan of Jerusalem- New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. cloth lettered. Price 7t. 6d. " One of the most interestiiw works wp have read for some time. The sentiments are appropriate, the 6tyl^ K^mcerul, and the tale is well contrived. • * * We are not, then, surprised at the pojluldrlty it has Attained ; It deserves it, and we cordially wish it further success."-^Jtfefropo/ilaH. PHILOSOPHICAL CONVERSATIONS, in which are familiaa-ly explained the' causey of , many daily occurring Natural Phenomena. By Frederick C. Bakewell. Third Edition, with Cuts. Fcap. cloth, let^ied. price Ss. G4. " We can most confidently recommend ttie Philosophical Con- versations to heads ol families, as a work at once highly amusing and Instructive." — Birmingham Jouj-nal. " We have seldom, if ever, met witli lo much Instruction on curious and philosophical subjects conveyed in a form so clear, so entertaining, and ^o perfectly free from the pedantry or affec- tation of learned technlcalliics. We khall be surprised If this work does not spfrdlly become the favourite rudlinentnl manual of Natural FlilloBophy la public seminaries and in private tul- tion."-~iJa/A Herald " This Is a very pleasing and lucid work, well adapted to allure youn^ people to the study of Natural Fhllusophy."— Letftb Met ciiry, " We have perused this volume with much pteasura and im- provement. It Is a work we can conlldently recummendt eipe- ciallv to the heads orfamllli'S, ni rrnni the subjects selected, nnd tlic nimlllar style In which they are treaied, it cannot Otil of proving both Instructive and amusing."— t'ambnVife Chronicle, RECOLLECTIONS OP MRS.ANDER- , ' SON'S SCHOOL. A Book for Girls. By Jane "WiNKAiD tiottPEK, Illustrated by Franklin. Fcap. 8vo. Price 3«. 6d. cloth gilt. *' A pretty unpretentious volume, neatlv emhellished, and gay -^ in Its livery of green and gold. Outside and In 'tis preciaelr the^ heauidealot a present or a prize-book fora young jady, Mot^\ fresh and more dellghtflil reading than this book It Ufl rarely been our fortune to meet." — Morning Advertiter. "An amusing series of descriptions, likely to interest the yonng' folks fot'whom they are Intended."— £x;>re«. " AltbouKh professedly a * book for girls,* the volume w so in- teresting in itself as to be calcuUted to Kive amusement to those who have attained a riper age; and, although theve is nothing attempted beyond amusement, yet a high moral Is conveyed in its pages. One word as i« the ' getting up,* The typography is faultless, and the binding and Bnish such as to St Itespeeiajlyfor the place whieh we sincerely hope It will .be found largely to occupy— the drawing-roum tabIf."~B«//asf Jlfercuri/. •* A young lady's experiences of a hoarding school, wblen are related in a very amusing and natural manoer>** — BagUA Churohiitan. ''This little work is calculated to be exceedingly useAil In forming the minds of female children.** — BcWm Meaenget SCRIPTURE SITES AND SCENES, from actual Survey, in Egypt, Arabia) and Pales- tine. Illuatrated by Seventeen Steel Bngravings, Three Maps, and Thirty-seven 'Woodeuts. By W. H. Baktleti. 4». post 8vo. cloth,- gilt edges. SELECT POETRY FOR CHILDREN; With brief Explanatory Notes, arranged for the use of Schools Mid Families. By Joseph Patne. Ninth Edition, corrected and enlarged. 'ISmo. Price 3s. scarlet cloth, gilt edges. ** A very nice little volume, containing a charming collection of poetry." — Rpeetator. '• We do not know any other book that, in the same oompasa' contains such a rich selection of pieces that are at onee sprightly and instructive, pathetic and devout" — CongregaHtmal Mag, " A very pleasing and suitable seleebon."— f nMiAuter £«- view . " It is really a treat to see anything so simply good aa the little volume before us." — Metropolitan Magaxine. ' STUDIES IN ENGLISH POETRY; with short Biographical Sketches, and Notes ex- planatory and Critical, intended as a Text-Book for the higher Classes in Schools, and as an Intro- duction to the Study of English Literature. By JosEFH Patne. Second Edition. l2mo. Price 6s. hound in cloth. " The plan and the execution are equally good; altogether it is an excellent reading book cf poetry." — fraUhman. "■ The work is deserviog of commendation, as comprehending much that is excellent — the very flowers and gems of English poetrv — and DOthiuK exceptionable." — TaiCe Magaxine. <■ We can honestly recommend the volume to the favour and confidence or our readers." — Edeetie Review. " Mr. Payne is entitled to the highest praise for the care be- stowed on the antiquated orthography of the earlier authors, and the ability and judgment displayed in the annexed notes through- out the volume.''— TAe Stwient, WAKEFIELD'S (PrisciUa) FAMILY TOUR THROUGH THE BRITISH EMPIRE. A New Edition, revised and corrected to the present time. With a Map. 12mo. cloth. Prite 6>. JUVENILE TRAVELLERS; a Tour throughout Europe. A New Edition, eof- rected to the present time. With a Map. 12mo. cloth. Price 6*. INSTINCT DISPLAYED in the Ammal Creation. A New and Bevised Edition, with < many Additions to the original Work of Priscilla Wakeeield. Foolscap 8vo. cloth lettered. New Edition, [In preparation. " A niceliltle work, in the shape of letters tietween two young ladli's who are indurt-d to Study natnral Ifistory. 1 be anecdotes are well selected, and told In a simple and unafTected mannot, Hhlch gremly enhances ibeir value. The object the authoress had lu vien Is humane, and bet boQk ou^ht to be m the ^mds of every child ttom eight lo twelve jenrs of age."— £rt>foi Mer'cury. WATTS (Dr.) DIVINE and MORAL SONGS FOR CHILDREN. With Anecdotes and Reflections, by the Rev. Inc^ham Cobbin, M.A. AVith Frontispiece and Fifty-seven Woodcuts. New Edition. Price U. in cloth, or U. 6d. with gilt edges. Price Half;a-Crowii.. ALFRED DTJDLEt^;' ttj, ' tie- AuBtoalfan Settlers. Second Edition. With Nine Illustra- tions. IGmo. cloth lettered, gilt-edges. BOY (The) AND THE BIRDS. By Emilt TAYioa. With Sixteen fine Woodcuts, ftom LAi(i)SEEB's Designs. 16mo. gilt edges. » "^j.n°"?'"'"' ''°°'' ''" "lilldroii. The birds tell thoil-haWts to a little inquiring boy, who goes peepiog into their nests and watohlng theit doing* ; jind a lery pleasant way Ibey have of talking, sure to engase ttti young reader's atlSntldn. The de- sign? are pretty, And nicijly ciifron wo(id."—S^rt(a/DK ■ ■ CHARLIE'S "discoveries ; or^ a Good Use for Eyes and Ears. With many Cuts, hy T. WiiLiAMS. 16mo. cloth, gilt edges. CITY scenes:;-: oty 'a Ptep. into London. With many Plates. 16mo. cloth lettered. FOOTSTEPS TO NATUBAL HISTORY. With Cuts. Square 16mo. gilt edges. HOW, TO WIN LOVE; or, Hhoda's Lesson. A Story Book for tjie Young.' By the Authof oif " Michael the Miner," "Cola Monti," Sic. With Illustrations on Ste?i. Second Edition, ip square 16mo, handsomely bound in cloth, gilt edges. , "A very captlvatins story. "—JVom^ng- Poit. " Truthrulness, descriptive talent^ and pure morality in every line."— tifcrai-y Go.8ei/e. "Just what a story for children ought to be." — D&uglag Jer- Totd'i Aewxpaper, LITTLE BOOK OF KISTOWLEDGE ; con- taining Useful Information on Common Things, for , Young Children. By Elizabeth; G. Noveere. "With Eiglit Elegant Illustrations. 16mo. cloth, gilt edges. MY OLD PUPILS. WitliFourlllustratioTia on Wood. Sau^e 16mo. handsomely bound in cloth, with gilt edges, NEW GIFT BOOK FOE YOUTH, 26 Illus- trations, square fancy covers. OLD OAK CHEST; or, a Book a Great Treasure. By the Author of "Charlie's Dis- coveries," &c. With. Cuts. 16mo. cloth gilt. PIPPIE'S WAENING; or, the.. Adventurea of a Dancing Dog. By Catharine Cro-we. Author of "Susan Hopley," &c. With Cuts. Gilt edges, PAUL PERCIVAL; or, the Young Adven- turer. With Cuts. IGmo. cloth gilt. RHYMES FOR THE NURSERY. By the Authors of "Original P,o§ms." IlMstrated '"Edi- tion, in Large Type. W^h Sixteen fine Cuts, by WBiGBtf, from Designs by Gilbert.' 16mo. cloth, gtlt edges. PLEASANT PASTIME; on Di:awing-^66fii Dramas for Private Representation by the Young, With Cuts. Gilt edges. - - MY BOYS FIRST BOOK. By Miss M. Frazer Tytler. With fine Cuts. 16mO. cloth. " A pretty little one for very young children, consistiog of a number of talcs fu^l of tnierest, yet sll,teiK]ing to improve' the morals of the youwfiil rebdef. We recommend botti these works as presents to all gooi^ cbildrpn," — Mtlrapalitan Magaitifie. HYMNS lirD SKETCHES IN VEESE. By M. F. Tytler. Witli fine Cuts. 16nio. cloth gilt. STRATAGEMS. By Mrs. Newton Ckossland (late^^MiLLAXouLMpr). WitljCuts. Gilt edges. "A sweet tale, penned'in a fair mood, and such as will' make a rare girt for a child." — Sun. YOUNG NATURALISTS BOOK of BIRDS. By Percy B. St. John. A New Edition, with Sixteen Wood Engravings, hy Folkard and Whimper. Square 16mo. gilt. i <_ ' i.ff -price Two, Shillings. BARBAULD'8 (Mks,) LECONS POUR , DES ENFANS, depuis I'Sge ' de Deux Ans jusqu'4 Cinq. Avee une Interpretation Anglaise. ISigo. cloth lettered. COTTAGE in ihe CHALK-Pl*r. By C. A. Mant. HACK'S STORIES QF ANIMALS. In Two Vols. Adapted fori Children ftom Three to x^^?.- '.-.■ ■.; . ..^f'l,.. •■ .' -■ ,.• -. ■ HACK'S HARRY BEAUPOY; or, the Pupil , of Nature. A New Edition, with Cuts by Landseer. HBNriRY'3; HISTORY OP r GREECE. . With Illustrations. In Easy Lessons. Adapted | to Children from Six to Ten years of Age. : HENDRY'S HISTORY OP ROME. "With Illustrations. In Easy Lessons. Adapted for Children fiom Six to Ten years of Age.. - JtTVENILE ANECpGTliS; or, Stories for Children. By P. Wa^spie.ld. A New Edition, LIMED TWIGS TO OATCH YOUNG BIRDS. By the. Authors of "Original Poems," ISmo. cloth lettered. LITTLE BOOK OP OBJECTS. Many Cuts. Square cloth. ■ ' ' OPEN AND SEE ; or, First Reading Wessons. By the Author of " Aids to Development," &c. &c. New Edition, With Twenty-four, Engravings on , Wood. . , ,,.'. , . . ., - ROBINSON CRUSOE. With Illustrations. ISmo. cloth. RURAL SCENES; or, a Peep into the Country. A New and. Revised Edition, with Eighty-eight Cuts. Cloth lettered. SANDPORD AND MERTON. With Cuts. WILLIE PRASER; or, the Little Scotch Boy : and other Tales. By Mrs. R.Lee. With Four Illustrations. Price Is. 6d. each. ACKWORTH VOCABULARY, or English Spelling Book; with the Meaning attached to each Word. , Cpmpiled,for,the use of Ackworth School. New Edition. 18mo. cloth lettered. EAST INDIANS AT SELWOpD; or, the Orphan's Home, i With lUustjatiqhs/ ' ELEMENTARY IN^'sTRUCTIOSr fOb JUNIOR STUDENTS. LAPLAifD AND ITS REINDEER. NURSERY RHYMES. By the Authors of "Original Poems," 18mo, cloth lettered. ORIGINAL POEMS for INPANT MINDS. A New and Revised Edition. In Two Vols, RAILWAY APPLIANCES in the Nine- teenth Century; or, the Rail, Steam, and Elec- tricity, With Illustrative Ahecdotes/tngravings and Diagrams, Fcap, 8vo, cloth lettered. ' ROAD TO LEARNING; or, Original Lessons in Words of One and Two Syllables. ROWBOTHAM'S (J,, f,k,s,a,) DERIVATIVE SPELLING BOOK, In wjlioh thS Orifeiii of eadh Word is given from the Greek, Latin, Saxon, German, Teutonic, Dutch, French, Spanish, and other Languages; with the parts of Speech, and Pronunciation accented. 1 2mo, cloth. TALES OP DISTANT LANDS. Aethhr Hall, VmruB, & Co. 25, Pateknosteb Row. .©■ / NEW GIFT BOOK FOR ALL SEASONS. Kew and cheaper Edition, complete in One Volume, handsomely bound and gilt, price One Gviinea, BY MRS. S. C. HALL. WITH NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS BY F. W. PAIRHOLT, P.R.S. Among the interesting subjecta of this Volume will be found The Birth-place of John Bunyan. The Burial-place of John Hampden. The Residence of Hannah More. The Tomb of Sir Thomas Gresham. The Tomb of Thomas Gray. The Birth-^lace of Chatterton. The Birth-place of Richard Wilson. The House of Andrew Marvel. The Tomb of John Stow. The Heart of Sir Nicholas Crispe. The Printing-office of Caxton. Shaftesbury House. The Dwelling of James Barry. The Residence of Dr. Isaac Watts. The Prison of Lady Mary Grey. The Studio of Thos. Gainsborough. The Town of John Kyrle. The Tomb of William Hogarth. The Grave of Izaak Walton. The Grave of William Penn. The Monument of Wren. The Grave of Lady Rachel Russel. £dgeworthstown« The Garden of Sir Thomas More. Esher — Residence of Jane Porter. The Grave of Sir Richard Lovelace. The Grave of Grace Aguilar. The Dwelling of Edmund Burlce. The Remains of Clarendon House. Flaxman's Monument. The Village of Eyam. The Monument of Edward Bird, R. A. The Grave of Mrs. Hofland. Chertsey and its Neighbourhood. " Descriptions of such Shrines come home with deep interest to all hearts — all English hearts — ^particularly when they are done with the earnestness which distin- guishes Mrs. Hall's writings. That lady's earnestness and enthusiasm are of the right sort — felt for freedom of thought and action, for taste, and for genius winging its flight in ,a noble direction. They are displayed, oftentimes most naturally, throughout the attractive pages of this volume." — Observer. "Mrs. Hall's talents are too well known to require our commendation of her ' Pilgrimages^' which are every way worthy of the beautiful woodcuts that illus- trate almost every page ; and this^is^very high praise indeed. " — Standard. " The illustrations are very effective; and the whole work, extemaJly and internally. Is worthy of the patron- age of all who love to be Instructed as well as amused." — Church and State Gazette. "The book is a pleasant one; a collection of a great deal of curious information about a number of curious places and persons, cleverly and readily put together, and combined into an elegant volume." — Guardian. *it* The separate Volumes of the former Edition may stUl be had to complete sets. BY THE SAME AUTHOR, Handsomely bound in 8vo. reduced to Ss. gilt edges, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS- New Edition, reduced to 8s. cloth gUt, By MR. AND MRS. S. C. HALL. BEINO A GUIDE TO TOURISTS TO THE LAKES OF KILLARNEY. AND ONE HUNDRED AND TEN ON WOOD, BY VARIOUS ARTISTS. £RAGfLE ^^^DOESMOI? PHASED DETERIORATION